//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        The Return                         
                       -by Shizuo35-                       
//-------------------------------------------------------//
//-------------------------------------------------------//
                     Joke of the Storm                     
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Author's Note
WARNING: TRIGGER MOMENT
There is a trigger moment of sexual assault here. Not saying where, or who but its there. If this hurts you at all I'm sorry. Other warnings will be posted in the future at the top of every story chapter. There also is a moment I've spoke with an admin about for an okay to write due to a moment that is similar to the sexual assault... just with someone who looks younger.
Joke of the Storm
Okay... This is the weirdest day ever... BY FAR. A day with Discord is weird but this took the fucking cake. The cake that Pinkie would make, eat and rebake and eat again until she got sick half way through and kept eating. She's done that before. It was gross... especially when she was padded and had a stomach ache... not even the cakes would go change her... But I'm not gonna go into that... You probably already know why. But what I am gonna get into is... Fuck it let me just tell it from the beginning. It was during the night with a huge storm going on... I just woke up from a nightmare that ended up sending me from the bed straight to the bathroom in a panic. I did piss myself, shit myself and ended up getting sick... The uh... second thing was due to a bad smoothie Pinkie sold me with expired milk... I got my bits back and a ride home in my car after I puked... Thought it would've purged from my system but... nope... I had to run in and hug the toilet bowl losing my dinner into it. I was wearing my wonderbolts teeshirt and my diaper with some smell proof plastic pants... thank goodness for that. Applejack was hot on my heels wearing sweat pants and a diaper as well making it bulge out at her waist and her bra. Our manes were a mess but at least hers was moved out of her face so I could see her looking worried. "Sugarcube are you alright?!" She asked as I spit what left of dinner into the toilet.
I looked to her groaning. "...N-no...." I replied shivering a bit... I was sweating and soaking in my own filth. "...I feel like shit... I look like shit... hell... I took a shit..." She sat down next to me and cuddled up to me as I flushed the toilet.
"Aww... Poor baby..." She kissed my forehead. "....Y'know... Yaint one to just jump outta bed like that.... Specially when you're getting sick like that... You have a nightmare or somethin'?" I hesitantly nodded. "...Had a feelin... You need to talk before we change ya?" I shook my head.
"....Ch-change first... talk after.... G-get Big Mac...." She gave me a kiss on my forehead and hurried out of the bathroom leaving me to hurl once more. Oooh that one hurt... hurt so much I uh... emptied more... After the change I was downstairs with AJ. She lit a few candles and wrapped a blanket around me as I sipped on some of Big Mac's ginger ale to soothe my stomach. He always hogs it for himself but he made the exception. Applejack sat next to me as I shivered a bit.
"...There we are... All comfy?" She asked. I nodded. "Alright... just... tell me when you're ready Ry... Dont want this plaguin' your mind forever..." I took a few deep breaths and sipped more of the ginger ale from my mug.
"....I just... It scared me so much... the storm... here... guns... i-i just-" She put a finger over my lips and shushed me.
"....It's okay... I see it... that night's still dwellin' in your mind aint it....?"
"...It isnt that.... I just... I dreamt we were rushed by.... armed militants... not equestrian.... and... they took everyone hostage and... and...." She took my mug and set it down before I broke down and hugged her. She shushed me.
"....It's okay... You're alright... Nothin's gonna happen Ryder... I'm guessin' you tried fighting back against them but... storm basically got ya all tripped up and someone got hurt....?" I nodded. "Aww.... you're gonna be okay... Nothing like that's gonna happen and you aint trippin' up for nothin... You're gonna be okay.... But this sounds like you need a break... Break from work and family..." I gripped her tighter.
"...Please.... dont leave me.... please..."
"It's okay... I'm not gonna leave ya sugarcube.... I aint gonna break your heart after you proposed... I just need ya to call Luna, let her know you need to take a break for a while with your guard duty and I bet my ass she's gonna letcha go on a lil vacation... I'm willin' to letcha go off anywhere ya want... Drive up to Manehattan, hit the train and head to Appleoosa, fly to Fillydelphia or hell just do yoga with Fluttershy and stay with her a couple of days!" She lied me back and gave me my ginger ale again. "Here. Just sit here and relax. I'll go get your phone. All you gotta do is decide what ya wanna do tomorrow. Okay?" I nodded and sipped my fizzy drink.
I watched as Applejack climbed the stairs. I looked back into the living room at the candles she lit. They were nice the way they flickered in the dark. I know what you're thinking! Not planning suicide by fire or having another moment but... I was just admiring the beauty of the small gentle flame. I gave a sigh sitting back knowing what I wanted to do. I heard AJ coming back down but I was so distracted by the little flame I didnt look at her until she nudged me and took my drink trading me for my phone. She whistled a bit as I put it up to my ear. "Ryder? You okay over there?" I heard Princess Luna ask, her voice being a bit garbled by what ever game she was playing.
I sighed. "...I dont think so Princess... Kinda feeling overworked and... I was wondering if you'd clear me for a mini vacation... just enough to destress and get... get back to sleep easily at night...." I replied. "...A lot of guard related dreams lately... even uh... militant things... stuff that even you wouldnt have wanted to see dream walking...."
"Well... You have been hard at work lately.... and if those are in your dreams youre obviously being over worked... scared of what could come if you get into more serious things.... I suppose you can have a week or two off if that helps." I sighed getting a bit of a smile on my face.
"Thank you Princess... I... I'm forever grateful..."
"Great work comes great reward general... Now I'd rest up. Longer you stay awake, the more tired you are and the more tired you are the more likely an accident will happen... again..." I blushed a bit.
"...Uh... Alright... Night Princess...."
I hung up and looked to AJ just hugging her. "Ya see? Told ya she'd letcha." She said hugging me back. "Now you wanna just get back to bed or you wanna stay up for a while longer?"
"...I guess I'll stay up a little longer... She told me I'd probably have another accident but... it'll be worth it.... You gonna stay down here with me?" She nodded and cuddled up with me laying back on the couch. "...Gotta say... despite the situations... this feels nice.... When was the last time we sat down and cuddled together? The last time we had sex?" I huffed.
"...Definitely has been a while.... But listen... I did think about what I wanted to do... I just.... I think I've been failing to see the small things that make life great.... Been focusing on negative more than anything and... Maybe I just need to leave my phone at home, leave my car here and just take a hike for a bit... Maybe learn something I didnt even know about myself or even the world around me..."AJ gave a little grunt.
"...Hate to say it but... kinda right there.... You've been a tad snippy lately with Big Mac and the girls... Sure you were just being a bit firm with the girls for wanting to take Winona with em to Sweetie Belle's but you didnt need to yell at Applebloom... Lucky I vouched for ya and said you were tired and a bit cranky but still said somethin' about Rarity's cat Opal... They forgive ya by the by." She shifted and threw the blanket over us both. "I just respect your choice in doing this.... But I got a bit of an idea here so you aint just wanderin'." I looked to her curious.
"What'd you have in mind?"
"I'm gonna call Twilight up and see if she cant print up a map to Zecora's hut if you aint gonna be havin' your phone... You could probably learn some potion makin' and might be able to trade your work for a bit of that love elixir we made?" I blushed a bit.
"I'm tired as hell, you do what you need with Gilda and there you are spunked up getting it drawn out via syringe plunger... Wasnt what I'd call the perfect anniversary but hey... here we are still together...." I gave a yawn. She sighed cuddling up.
"Yeah... Love you sugarcube..." I gave her a kiss.
"Love you too... Now... lets just get to sleep.... Wont object to you going back upstairs... I'm just too comfy right now..." She gave a smile and leaned over to blow out the candles before just cuddling up to me again.
"...Nah... I'm good here Ry...." I couldnt help but give a smile before just passing out. When I woke up I didnt find AJ. I did however find a note written stuck to my forehead...
I took it off and unfolded the paper. 'Sugarcube, Go upstairs and get yourself changed and into some warm clothes and pack up whatcha need. After that c'mon outside and find me and Big Mac. We got a little surprise for ya before ya head off. AJ.' It said.
Got up and holy hell was I soggy. Diaper was soaked so much it basically felt like someone filled my boxers with warm water balloons and taped the legs shut. Could definitely feel the weight to this thing as I walked. Didnt take long to get dressed in some better clothes. Couldnt really see much out the bedroom window considering they put a freaking poster saying 'No Peeking' Right over most of it. All I could see was that it was cloudy. Got into a fresh diaper (because I didnt know if i'd shit myself again.) and some stretchy boxers over that and a pair of jeans, my combat boots and even grabbed my Lunar camo combat jacket and even my matching cap. I stuffed a diaper or three into my backpack as well as a change of underwear, couple doses of stomach medicine and a few shirts and a pair of PJ shorts. After I was prepped and ready I went downstairs and back to the front door. Opened it up and went out. I kinda questioned it before I see Applejack and Big Mac come from the trees. AJ was wearing a red flannel shirt and her jeans as well as her cowboy boots. She had her mane in a braid and her hat on. Big Mac was wearing a black sweat shirt, his jeans and boots as well as a black ushanka hat. "Mornin' there Ryder." He said. "Sleep well after last night?"
I nodded a bit confused. "Uh... The note you had said you had a surprise for me?" I asked.
Applejack gave a chuckle. "Oh yeah. Nearly forgot about that." She said reaching into her pocket. "I got your phone in my pocket but uh... We got this for ya." She pulled out a key. "It's for my dirt bike if you'd wanna use it. I havent used it for a few weeks... Always was either your car or the truck." I sighed and smiled.
"Thanks Applejack but... I'm gonna have to decline here... Two reasons. One is I'm not that good on a motorbike especially when its raining and Two? I'd rather take in nature. Not the sound of an engine or a radio even though I like my music. Just me, my stuff and a map to Zecora's should suffice... maybe some breakfast too..."
"Guess'n you might be right there sugarcube..." She replied sticking the key back into her pocket. "Need me to call Twi to get you over to Sugarcube Corner for a quick pick me up and a few water bottles? Bit of a long walk from even the edge of Everfree." I just gave her a why not shrug. "Alright. Just sit back and relax until they get here." I nodded and turned back to the house only to set my stuff on the inside and enjoy the outside as it started misting. The cool water on my face felt nice as a gentle breeze just blowing the leaves making them rustle a bit.
Spent most of the time with Applejack under a tree cuddling. I may have gotten a bit grabby but she let me grope her under her shirt. Didnt unbutton her shirt... she was braless though so that made it extra kinky. Only did it for a few minutes before she took my hands out and fixed her shirt hearing tires coming down the road. We both got up and dusted ourselves off best we could. We went right over to the fence of the road leading into SAA and saw a purple sports car. One I havent seen for a while. And inside it? Princess Twilight. She pulled around and got up next to us as we walked back towards the house a bit. I smiled as Twilight got out. She was wearing a grey zip up hoodie with a black teeshirt underneath and tight jeans as well as a pair of running shoes. "Hey you two. Long time no see." She said smiling. "Heard someone here was going on a little nature walk and needed a bit of guidance."
I smiled a bit as Applejack ducked inside for a moment and grabbed my stuff. "Yeah... No help getting there except for a map and just me listening to the sound of nature." I said grabbing my stuff from AJ. "But uh... Not before breakfast... Need the energy to get going right?"
"Alright but are you sure you dont need a guide along with the map? There are some pretty dangerous things in that forest and I'm sure we wouldnt want you to get hurt."
"I'm fine Twilight.... Nothing's kept me down. Not guards, not fires, not even wounds or a plane crash. Stubborn I know but I'll be fine. I promise." Twilight sighed shaking her head.
"Alright fine. But dont come crying to anyone if you end up getting attacked or get lost and we have to come get you."
"Wouldnt need to cry to anyone if you came to find me."
Applejack sighed and pushed me to the car. "Just let him do this Twi." She said. "Yeah he might be an idiot but he wants to do this on his own. I trust him and so should you." I looked back at Applejack.
"Hey!" She huffed as she opened the door and sat me inside.
"I know I know you arent an idiot but you and I both know you kinda are when it comes to doing your stupid shit in your games." I sighed as I buckled in.
"I only jumped off that cliff into that river for science! And yes even when there was another route clearly marked for me! Didnt know if I'd survive hitting the water if I needed a quick get away!" She shook her head and kissed me on the cheek.
"Alright now you just get on outta here. Stay safe, stay dry and if you get lost dont be scared. Just fly up and out to a landmark or try heading back and starting over. Nopony's gonna say anything if you get someone to getcha through the forest. Alright?" I nodded.
"Okay. But... is there anything I should watch out for?"
"I'd ask Twilight that. She kinda likes to research the fauna from times but all I can say is that the weather could be anything... Could be stormy, could be the same as out here. Ya never know sugarcube so be careful." I gave her a quick kiss before she closed the door and Twilight got in.
I felt a bit jittery as Twilight started her car. I was kinda... as Pinkie would say- nervousited- nervous and excited. Nervous because I was going into a new area, unprotected and almost unknown to me... almost being that one time I went there to cry and make a love potion out of my own spunk. May have been given a sample of it but Dash stole it and went to town with Fluttershy... Yeah... She took the aphrodesiac made from my spunk, shared it with Fluttershy and they fucked like rabbits. Only stopped to get a bit of food but then again Dash still ate while Fluttershy was eating if you get my meaning. Best thing about this was her face when I told her she drank my spunk. Didnt believe it at first but Fluttershy and Twilight confirmed it. She puked, passed out and I was laughing. Anywho as we pulled out I just kinda listened to the radio. All she had was pop playing but it was nice to hear. Next thing you know we were stopped at a light and I see a hand fly right in front of my face. "Ryder!" I hear the princess snap. "Are you even listening?"
I looked over and gave a nervous smile. "Uh yeah... You were talking about the plant life and stuff..." I replied. She smiled a bit.
"Ah good. So you are listening. Now the animals in the forest are dangerous. Ones you really should be scared of are the Cockatrice and some of the normal stuff like the bears and coyotes. But the cockatrice if you stare into its eyes you'll be turned to solid concrete... and trust me it's not the best feeling... AT ALL!" I looked at her confused as she pulled off from the light as it turned green.
"You were turned to solid concrete? How did you survive?" She glanced at me.
"Fluttershy. She scared the thing with her stare and I was transformed back to myself as the other animals that thing turned to stone... It was... Cold... And... weird but I was alive... I guess?"
"That sounds a bit scary... Any other magical creatures I should be aware of?"
"Ursa majors and minors, parasprites and... maybe a few others... Dunno how many there are but if you see something that doesnt look like a normal animal stay well enough away."
"Got it. Bear and a lion? Stay away but Ursa Minor and a Chimera? Stay the HELL away." She kinda chuckled.
"Almost forgot about a Chimera... You know AJ had a run in with one once?"
"No way."
"Yep. That thing breathed fire, it could talk and it nearly hurt Applebloom but it showed AJ 'Bloom could be trusted by herself.... Kinda... Oh you should've seen her afterwards... Wouldnt let go of that filly until Big Mac had to pry em apart when Applebloom had to go to the toilet...That wasnt much fun trying to let Applejack breathe without her little sister... And even AB breathe with her big sister...." I huffed looking out the window.
"She's a big girl, doesnt really need much of a sitter... unless theres some reason we need them to have a sitter like if me and AJ and Big Mac go out somewhere. Or other reasons.... But lets just pretend that isnt something we do okay?" I got an oddly awkward and silent nod.
We just sat in silence until we got to Sugarcube Corner... I may or may not have wet myself on the way over... Heavy wetting.... I didnt even have to go... Twilight used her magic on my bladder filling it and making me go.... Medical spell to expel toxins from the body if needed that way... Lucky her its only a one time thing... I had to go change in Pinkie's room... Lucky I didnt have to use one of my spares... Shop was open, Cakes were running it and let me go on up... Had to wake Pinkie to get the change. She was still in her feety pajamas already padded herself... soaked beyond belief too. But we got her changed, cleaned and downstairs for her to join us. We sat in our corner booth eating donuts and me drinking from a large bottle of water. Pinkie was now wearing her cotton candy blue jeans, and matching shirt. She looked to me as I told her about what I was doing. Sure it was a crazy look but it didnt dissuade me. "Are you Loco in the coco?!" She asked. "Arent you afraid of the monsters that are out there? Why do you wanna go out there? Is AJ hurting you? Are you getting fired? Are you afraid of something or someone out here and you just wanna hide?"
Twilight huffed as I was stuffing my face with donuts. "He's not getting fired and AJ isnt hurting him." She said. "And if someone was out to hurt him he wouldnt be with me but he'd be hiding away with Celestia sending guards out to guard family and friends of his and last I checked his dumbass was only afraid of getting broken up with by AJ and Spiders..."
I drank from my water and huffed. "...What is it with everyone just giving me shit today?" I asked. "What did I do to deserve this?" She huffed a bit drinking from a mug of tea.
"Sorry... Just..." She looked to Pinkie. "Spike is being a bit of a pain in the ass lately and he's bringing Shining into this who's taking his side on things and... I just dont wanna yell at him but... I feel like I might have to...." I sighed.
"Just give him time. If he's still being an ass when I get back just tell me and I'll set him straight. You okay with that?"
"Fine... Just dont leave him to where he wets his pants... I've gotten too much laundry from him when he was scared by the guards when I said to correct him... Had to tell them to tell me when he was screwing around getting into trouble..." I gave a smile finishing my last donut.
"I wont... much... hope he can take four pages front to back of written stuff..." Twilight sighed.
"That's a normal day... Maybe you can bring home a potion that can temporarily take away his sense of taste?"
"Probably.... Maybe I'll do something with Rarity, invite him but never show up to what ever we're doing. That seem good?" I could see Twilight thinking about that. She hummed.
"It does seem like a good idea... Nothing too much but I'm sure that could work... Could probably get Rarity in on it... But what you two could do? I'm not sure... Gonna have to consult Rarity..."
Pinkie let out a burp after chugging a thing of milk. Twilight and I laughed as she blushed and covered her mouth. "Heh... Excuse me..." She said. "But uh.... about why you're going in to Everfree alone again?"
I huffed. "I've been having stress dreams and I just... I need to get in touch with nature..." I said. "Everfree is best for nature and far enough away from civilization where it wont be ruined by light pollution, wont be ruined by a phone going off or even a car crash around every corner... Certainly no Dash yelling at me to 'pick up the pace' or even trying to race me when I wanna take a leisurely walk...." No joke. One day I was on a walk listening to music, she comes around the corner, unplugs my headphones and takes them and makes me race her for them.... Dont know how fast I pinned her and threatened to cuff her until she gave back my headphones before telling her to fuck off. Pinkie sighed making her mane droop a bit.
"Yeah... Too bad she's off with Fluttershy in Cloudsdale otherwise I'd be hanging out with one of them..."
Twilight smiled a bit. "After I drop Ryder off you and I can do something if you want. Hell we could probably get AJ in on it too!" She said. "Movies and a bit of lunch back at the castle? Sound alright?" Pinkie gave a nod. Kinda started to have second thoughts but... I was already committed. About twenty minutes after breakfast I was back in the car listening to some music. Pinkie tagged along in the back seat kinda hugging me around the front seat. It was almost calming. Between her, the music (Gems N Tulips version of Tumbling Rocks Kindness for Tirek) and the princess rooting me on for this endeavor, I felt good enough to do this but... I was still nervous as hell for even thinking about doing this alone. Just as we started getting closer to the Everfree Forest Twilight started to pull over. The music faded and I just stared at the forest, my heart kinda pounding out of my chest. Twilight looked over at me and huffed. "Last chance Ryder... I wont tell AJ if you wanna go hide out in my castle or even head to Cloudsdale to find Dash."
I sighed. "No... I said I'd do this and I'm not going back on my word..." I said. I looked over at her. "You got that map to Zecora's for me?" She nodded and used her magic bringing up a nice looking map with red dots marking the way.
"Here. Laminated for the weather too. You can keep this one if you ever wanna come out here again." I took the map and gave her a smile. "Please stay safe General... I dont think anyone could afford to uh...." I huffed.
"I get it but as I said... Nothing is gonna keep me down and knock me out. But if anything happens I'll try to fly my way back or something..." I pried Pinkie's arms off of me and started to get out of the car. Before I could close the door Twilight leaned out a bit.
"I know but... seriously you never know... By the by I gave Zecora some enchanted parchment a while ago to contact me if needed for an emergency herb run or if she needs help in general... and please.... If you wanna have sex with her just... make sure she's in control... She uh... likes it that way..." I blushed a bit and nodded before closing the door.
Right there was the point of no return... It hurt seeing them just flip around and leave me there at the edge of the forest. Ponyville was still in sight but I turned around and just started walking into the forest. I whistled a song the whole time, chorus and all. That lasted about five minutes before I just started running off pissing myself. The thing that took the cake? I tripped over a hidden rock in the brush and rolled down a ten foot cliff in front of me. I'd've stopped and seen it if I hadnt been freaking out... Hit the bottom after hitting some plants and flowers that slowed the roll I just got up, tested myself for any hurting limbs and even fixed my cap and mane before checking the map and flicking a blue petal off my hand. I made the rest of the trek sortof calmly.... Stopped for a quick break a few times, ate a stashed candy bar for a quick snack and within an hour I got to Zecoras hut. She was just outside tending to a little garden. Tribal masks sat hung up in the trees as well as on the outside of her hollowed out tree husk and even on rocks. Zecora herself was wearing a torn rag dress with markings of tribes I've only read about. She looked up to me and smiled. "Ah! Ryder! Such a surprise! How did you make it through the forest without meeting demise?" She asked. Never knew why she rhymed...
I sighed. "Always with the death stuff today..." I said. "... I just followed a map that Twilight gave me... Had a bit of a spill when I went off the path a bit but... I found my way didnt I?" She chuckled.
"Yes yes I see that is best. But you look tired. Why not some rest?" Adrenaline is dying down now that she said that... felt myself grow kinda weary. "Dont be shy use my bed! Just rest your weary head!" I gave a yawn and stretched before nodding. I walked into the hut and walked over to the left side and climbed into a bed letting my stuff drop off my shoulder. Inside wasnt too big. Cauldron in the middle of the room, a shelf of ingredients. Only bed was up a small ladder in a loft area... would've had to cuddle diapered to her anyways unless she would've thrown together something for me but... I'd take what I could get here. I just lied down and just passed out.
As I slept I really didnt know what was going on. I was thrown into a dreamscape but... Something felt off. I couldnt see myself. No hands, no legs or even torso. Just a floating head I thought. I was in a jungle and I just went around seeing things... The one thing I saw was ruins. I followed a path of old stones and pillars all the way to what looked to be an old temple. Weirdest thing is I've had dreams like this before and they've all had me feel scared... but this? I felt happy and excited and most likely calm. It just felt great looking at everything. I followed the path down the hill into the temple and started climbing up the stairs... At the top? I know this is a dream but this isnt one I have often... usually gets more... Sensual... There inside sitting on a sacrificial table was none other than Daring Do! All dressed up in her signature pith helmet and khaki green attire with her claw toed combat boots. She saw me and just rushed me getting off the table. Usually she'd be naked and I'd be well... yeah. She smiled but it quickly faded. "Wait... You're not supposed to be here..." She said. "You're... No... You need to wake up!" She started to shake me. "Wake up! C'mon Ryder wake up! Do I need to hit you with water in a cup!?" Things started breaking around us but she wouldnt let go of me. She turned us around and I saw the opening close up behind us with rubble. She went and pushed me down onto the sacrificial table but from there I couldnt move. Couldnt move my head and now I saw my body below me... Stupid camera in a video game I couldnt control.
I heard steps and my head turns a bit subconsiously and you know what I see? I dont see Daring Do. I see a mare... Long black mane but... she was wearing my clothes... "Ryder! You need to get up now!" I heard her say... Her voice was dangerously close to mine... "Get up now before Applejack has a cow!" Suddenly she just pounced onto my face and I woke up SCREAMING. But there was something off about my scream. It sounded more girly than anything... I mean... it only gets like that when I see spiders... but no spider at all.
Next thing you know I get backhanded and I feel my hat fly off and my mane get in my face. I was breathing so heavily I couldnt even cry by how scared and in pain I was in my face. I heard Zecora sigh and felt her latch on to me. "You're finally awake... I thought your life was going to be at stake..." She said. "You told me you had a spill and I went off to find the hill only to discover a broken joke plant and here I find you barely fitting your pants!" I gave a confused but scared hum. If that didnt sound feminine I didnt know what did. "Your marefriend is going to freak and I dont have the ingredients to fix this tweak!" I moved my mane out of my face and gave her a confused look. "You dont understand it? You fell through joke and your clothes barely fit!" I gave her more of a confused look. She sighed and lied me back down. I admit I was a bit sore from what ever I did from my nightmare thrashing... Maybe bruised a bit. But it hurt a bit and I couldnt move at all. I used my eyes to look around but I couldnt see much. Nothing beyond my sight. Next I hear more footsteps and moments after I see Zecora out of the corner of my eye. "As tense as you are you'll be fine... Scream if you must but bust ears that arent mine..."
Just then I see a mirror put over me and... what I see staring back at me with baggy eye lids stuck wide open was a mare... The mare in my dreams... the mare Daring turned into.... "... I-Is... Is that me...?" I ask scared. My voice sounded lighter and her moves mimicked mine.
"Yes... The joke has been played upon you... Be lucky it didnt turn you to what must be in a zoo..." My heart dropped. I wanted to scream but I couldnt. I wanted to just piss and shit myself but I couldnt... I was frozen.
"Zec-cora... Can you... fix me a bit...? I'm... I cant move... help?" She moved the mirror out from above me and set it aside carefully.
"Yes of course, anything for you... just... be calm when your body releases when I do." I said nothing as she reaches over me and grabs a bottle of some... blue liquid. It tasted bitter and a tad sour but I drank it as best I could. "This potion should ease your limbs... but when you scream please keep it muffled... I want to drink from glass rims." As I swallowed the last bit I felt a bit relaxed... relaxed enough to wet myself but... I didnt feel anything when I squished my legs together around the still swelling diaper. "There. How do you feel? And yes all of this is real!" I quickly pushed her off and sprang to my feet. My shoes felt loose, same with my jacket- which my arms kinda disappeared into the sleeves- and my pants. I looked down at myself and everything felt bigger. I clenched my eyes shut and looked to the roof before letting out a loud screech as if it were blasting into the heavens. That scream quickly died into violent sobbing as I dropped to my knees. I looked to Zecora as she sat there stunned a bit from my scream and then pounced her grabbing her by the shoulders.
"WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO ME YOU... YOU..." Oh god the word I wanted to say but I couldnt force myself to say it if I wanted to... Too many ponyfolk have said it against zebra kind and it just... yeah... it hurts even as a pony. She grabbed back at me and stood me up.
"Calm down and dont use that slur! It is not I who turned he into her! The joke has been messed with and messed with you. Now do you want me to call a pony or two?"
"THIS ISNT A JOKE!" She sighed and turned me out a window. All I saw were blue flowers.
"It truly is a joke! Do you not remember a blue plant you broke?" Blue plant? I didnt see any blue plants at all... but... that petal... I gasped.
"....Oh... God no... I... just..." She shushed me and hugged me. I was almost eye level with her chest now. I shrank!
"It's okay! Please dont cry! It might be a few days before you're turned back into a guy! For now we must change your clothes-" Suddenly I felt my pants give away from my waist as well as my diaper and had them both fall to the ground. I covered myself with my jacket feeling the cold air around me... Even felt between my legs secretly... Nothing but a cunt.... "...and maybe use the bathroom before I need a new nose...." I blushed hard as she undressed me and took me to a nearby outhouse to finish up my business... I was about as flat chested as Dash and I had to sit to pee... When I was back inside she had me sit aside in a bathrobe as she wrote to Twilight. "There. Almost done asking for you a ride home. Just... Dont try to run around naked and roam. Clothes will be brought of the right size... Those plants definitely could have made you laugh to your demise... I've seen it a time or two and thank goodness it hasnt happened to friends or you." I just looked at her as I sat on her bed wearing one of her pairs of panties she let me borrow... Too big but... she tied em up to fit me a bit. I sighed.
"...Kinda wish it had... I just... I dont wanna be stuck this way... What will my family think of me? My friends? I already hate myself for this trip... I came out to relax but... th-this made me more stressed out...." I just looked at myself. "I... just... what kind of joke is this...? Taking away a stallions jewels? That's just... Thats a nightmare for someone like me..."
"Stallions like you hold their gems in high regard but trust me when I say it doesnt hurt to not get hard. Do not fear this I shall fix but this is one of the only tricks. One problem is this might last a while... So you might have to adapt to a mares style. Ingredients to fix this I once had but now I dont which is bad..."
"HOW MUCH LONGER AM I GOING TO BE LIKE THIS!?" Zecora sighed as she ripped the paper given to her by Twilight and had it turn to green fire.
"Your hormones rage which I will forgive. Yet I keep telling you this is something forever you will not live. Might take two days or one. Just try to have some fun? If it werent for this curse my words would be clear.... forgive me if I need to sneer..." I curled up and whimpered.
"...S-sorry Zecora... I'm... I'm just scared...." She came over and sat with me throwing an arm around me.
"It'll be as long as your calm... Now hold out your palm." I did as she said and held out my hand. She grabbed it and placed something in it. "Here. Something for your troubles for your visit to me. Next time you come here you get any potion free. It might not be much for you but this is what I must do." I looked in my hand as she pulled hers away. I saw a gold coin in it. Wasnt a bit and didnt look like any currency used by foreign nations. "You need some food or drink? I've got a bit of everything, even water from a sink." I sighed gripping that coin more.
"...I... I dont think I have the stomach to eat... Do you have anything that can calm me down? I feel like I'm going to throw up...."
"I'll get you something to calm your gut just... try not to puke in my hut. After this you eat or rest your head and soon enough you might be back in your own bed." I just sighed and nodded as she got up and went outside leaving me alone. I just lied down and curled up. I was scared, sad and all around confused. Scared because I didnt know how long I'd be in this state, sad because I didnt have my uh... you-know-what and confused on what.... who... I'M CONFUSED OKAY?! I sat there for a little while just holding myself.
Zecora did come back with a canned ginger ale, ice cold and a bag of chips. Just some tortilla chips and lightly salted. I sat there and drank the soda and ate the chips. I just snacked lying there just waiting. Sure I felt a little better from my nausea but with the other emotions I felt? Not even close. I sat there for what felt like hours waiting in that bath robe and those uncomfortable panties.... they were tight in all the wrong areas. But I just waited there until I heard a car pull up outside. I crawled my way over near a window and listened as the car shut off. I glanced outside and saw as much as I could. I saw a bit of my car. My baby... My pride and joy. I hunkered down a little more hearing a few doors open and shut. One a bit longer open than another... multiple ponies. "Zecora! Zecora where's Ryder?" I heard a familiar voice say. Kinda high pitched. Pinkie. She sounded a bit worried.
I heard nothing from Zecora. I quickly climbed down from the bed loft and just stood at the ladder shaking. The door opened and in came AJ wearing what she was wearing when I left. I hurried to her and hugged her scared. I was just right below here breasts.... I WAS SHORTER THAN DASH. Dash is just a bit above her tits but I was below. FUCK. "What the- Look I dont know who you are but ya gotta let me go kid!" She said prying me off. "Go talk with the Princess if you need help. I gotta find my sugarcube!" She pried me off and nudged me outside in the cold towards Twilight. She was right next to Pinkie and Zecora who just looked worried at me as I rushed them. I hugged Twilight tearing up bad. I saw Twilight nod to the shocked pink pony next to her and then to the hut. Just heard Pinkie run off as I clenched my eyes shut.
"Applejack! We got a bit of a problem!" Twilight shushed me as I gripped her tighter.
Twilight huffed. "...Should've told her what exactly was wrong..." She said. "...She was thinking he was hurt bad or ate something he shouldnt and got terribly sick... But uh... I dont think she was expecting this... hell I wasnt expecting this..."
I heard Zecora sigh. "I never thought it would turn out like this." She said. "Now she has to sit down to take a piss... Just let her relax at home. Just.... dont disturb her belly... Otherwise what ever she ate will come out and get everything smelly."
Twilight sighed as she pried me off of her and turned me around. I was staring back at the door and at Applejack who was looking at me shocked. Pinkie was off to the side taking glances at me and Applejack. Twilight nudged me out a bit making me step forward. I was kinda frozen. Applejack walked forward blushing a bit averting her gaze from my teary face. "Oh uh.... S-sorry sugarcube... I... I didnt know that was you..." She said scratching the back of her head. I hugged her tight. She hugged me back resting her tits on my head. "...You... you aint hurt by me are ya...?"
I heard Twilight sigh. "...I think he- she... uh... She? Sorry Ry... I'm just..." She said.
I just cut her off with a sight looking back at her not even letting Applejack go. "...Can we just grab my stuff and go...? I need some clothes to wear other than a bathrobe and panties that are too small..." I said. Twilight nodded and looked to Zecora.
"Can you get his.... her stuff for us? Cant leave you without a bathrobe now can we?"
Zecora gave a slight smile. "Might live in a forest here but I do get stallions wandering reeking of beer." She said. "My bathrobe can stay while I get your things. Hopefully you find something that fits you and your wings." She started off to her hut as Pinkie rejoined us.
Pinkie looked at me curiously and a bit worried. "Are you uh.... okay Ryder?" She asked. I hesitantly nodded. "Good? Can I just say its weird to see you as a mare and... that size? I would've pictured you more... taller? More endowed?"
I huffed breaking off from AJ a bit. The bathrobe came loose a bit. Flat chest revealed and the panties showing a bit. "...I would've thought so too..." I said. "... Now I'm half way between Scootaloo and Dash... and I dont... I dont have my stuff...."
Applejack gave a little grunt as she hugged me and picked me up. "Aw nuts to that sugarcube... I still love ya! Even if you dont have that stuff." She said. "I mean.... so's long as you aint mistaken for a minor we should be fine for a while." She held me almost like a baby. I held the bathrobe to my chest. She chuckled a bit. "Damn... you're light... Almost like I'm picking up Applebloom with Winona on her...." I blushed just crossing my arms.
"Dont go calling me cute now... I'm NOT cute...." She giggled more and just nuzzled me. I just blushed harder as Pinkie and Twilight chuckled.
Not long later I was in the back seat of my car cuddling with Pinkie wearing my shirt and those panties Zecora gave me. Twilight used a spell to resize them a bit to make them fit more comfortably. We just sat in silence as we were driving back through the forest. Only one who broke the silence was Pinkie. "So... How long will this last?" She asked. Nobody wanted to answer. I just shifted using her chest as a pillow... heheh still the same me.
"...Few days is what Zecora said... She didnt have the ingredients to fix this... hope it can be changed after a few days..."
Applejack glanced into the rearview mirror. "It can be sugarcube." She said. "At least it aint what we had to go through. Twilight had a floppy horn, Pinkie had a numb tongue and me? I was uh... Tiny... about the size of a doll... I know you're missin' a few parts and other things happened but we can make it bearable for you."
Twilight looked back at us. "Yeah. I'll be willing to go through my clothes and maybe ask to go through Dash's and Fluttershy's if you want for clothes... Just have to ask if we'd be able to raid their drawers..." She said.
I huffed. "...Let's just go with Dash's clothes... Hopefully Gilda's at her place watching everything... Right?" I asked.
"Last I heard Gilda was back in Griffonstone for a bit to watch her sister for a couple weeks. Still got a week left if I'm correct."
I gave a slight grunt getting a bit sad... And kinda glad? What would Gilda say about me being like this and... where would I be with her? Chest? Lower? Pinkie hugged me a bit. "Can she stay over at my house AJ?" She asked. "Cakes are going out of town after they close the shop tonight and I'm gonna be all alone!"
I heard Applejack sigh. "I say we just have a little sleep over at the castle..." She said. "...Kinda dont wanna go home alone and I aint sure what's gonna happen if you two are alone with Ry like that..."
I shifted a bit. "Yeah... Last time I stayed with you Pinkie I woke up with you on top of me and soaked in piss." I said. "Not just yours but I guess it is kinda karma for not letting me use a diaper for myself that night."
I saw Pinkie blush a bit. "...Yeah... maybe a water drinking contest wasnt such a good idea that night... but what were we going to drink with the cakes around?" She asked. "Beer isnt allowed anywhere near the twins, I nearly burnt down the bakery making a rum cake and uh... last time I had a few drinks and came home Mr. Cake woke up in bed with me and Mrs. Cake... she wasnt too happy but she forgave me for it considering I cried and that Mr. Cake was getting kinda stressed and snippy with everyone."
Twilight giggled a bit. "I still remember that time we had a few drinks for my birthday and you end up streaking through Canterlot castle. Lucky Celestia did the same thing before." She said. I laughed a bit.
Applejack glanced at Twilight. "Or what about that time Dash got Fluttershy drunk and shy ended up waking up naked on a cloud and freaked out?" She asked as we exited the forest. Was good to kinda see Ponyville... kinda seeing being me lied down on a chubby pink party pony.
I laughed a little more. "I loved seeing Dash beg for diaper changes as her punishment for that." I said. "She deserved that, the laxative that was put in her protein shake and the spank AJ gave her to make her cry a bit."
We all kinda busted up laughing. Well... Until I uh... wet myself all over Pinkie... I didnt notice I was laughing so hard but Pinkie did and just kinda scared me pushing me off of her and giving a little yelp. "Twilight! Code Lemonade!" She said a bit loudly. I gasped feeling a bit go down my leg as it trickled to a stop. I blushed a bit and covered my mouth. "Eww! It's all over me!" I fell back onto her having her cringe with me on her. I quickly covered my face and started to sob.
Applejack gave a huff. "Great... Gotta take some cleaner to these seats... and get her some diapers..." She said. "Where can we stop to get her some clothes AND a damn diaper? I dont want her pissin' all over the place." I cried harder just cuddling up to Pinkie kinda trying to muffle myself. She sighed and hugged me.
"It's okay Ry... I-I'm not mad... I just havent been peed on before... not even by the cake twins." She looked to AJ... I think... I couldnt tell I was face first into Pinkies chest. "There's a diaper shop on Elm Street. Four buildings down from the diner! He'll have clothes and diapers that fit her. Just uh... see if he cant spare his bathroom for me to clean up in and change into something... I'll pay what ever to who ever if they can help me out this time."
I forget who bought what but... Not long later we were at Paddy Cakes shop. I had to shower up with Pinkie before we were both diapered up... I had to wear a thick pull on diaper... No tapes. I had it under a onsie and a skirt. The onsie was a black camo... It was EXTRA. SMALL. I hate being this small but... it kinda makes me feel better with myself? Dunno but... The skirt. That one was just a straight black one. Went down to my knees. I even had socks and sneakers bought for me and Applejack had to do my mane now that we were sitting inside Paddy Cakes home upstairs from his shop. He sat right next to us in one of his dining room chairs as me and AJ were on the couch. He was wearing his... dress... and a thick crinkly diaper under it. Pink dress, frilly, striped pink socks and black buckled shoes. "...Okay so... what the hell was the princess talkin' about?" He asked. I actually missed his thick accent... kinda... Similar to my fathers.
Applejack huffed. "...So lucky that Pinkie and Twilight took your car to get it cleaned and deep cleaned on the seats." She said.
I huffed and glanced at Paddy. "I wanted time to myself out in the wilderness, fell down a cliff, through some Poison Joke and turned into a mare while I was napping." I said. "But... thanks for closing up to kinda help us with our problem here... Didnt have any clothes that fit me and I was about to raid my own cousins drawers for clothes."
"Face forward sugarcube. Only way this'll look good is if you stay still."
Paddy moved his chair and smiled as I faced forward. "Always glad to help out someone if its an emergency." He said. "Specially when it comes to potty breaks and post accident changes. Dont know how many I get even if its from mothers who need to change their kid or adults like yerselves needin' to stock up. Speakin' of stockin' up do ya think you'll need some of me special bedwetters brand diapers? They're the cutest thing this side of Equestria. Give ya a ten pack half off if you'd like just for bein' a great customer and even bein' a bit in need of em..." Applejack sighed.
"This'n might go and wet herself during a nap. Wet herself laughin' a bit on the way over and we didnt plan on stopping here... Never know if somethin' could make her wet herself more than anything... Those got a smell guard for when she shits herself after a nightmare?"
I groaned a bit covering my face blushing. "AJ... Can you not please??" I asked.
"You were the one who came here to get those plastic pants after you shit yourself! You knew you didnt want me or Mac smellin' your drawers going through the house after you trusted your damn gas and made me throw out your god damn ruined underwear and pants!" I looked to Paddy.
"You mind leaving us alone for a bit?" Paddy nodded and got up from the chair he sat in and went for the stairs to his shop leaving me and AJ alone. "What the hell is your problem AJ!? You werent like this before I left!"
"Dammit Ryder shut up and let me do your god damn hair before I have to tie you down and get Big Mac to- ...To...." I looked back at Applejack seeing her frozen, arms in front of her still gripping my mane a bit... she was braiding it.
"....Applejack... what happened...." She hesitantly hugged me from behind.
"...I was... I was washing up after I slipped in the mud... didnt think Big Mac would be back inside for a while and I tried to give myself a little fun on the couch... he ended up bendin' me over, slappin' my flank hard and even... touchin' me a bit...." We lied back on the couch. "....I... I was hopin' you'd come home and just... smack him a bit and show him what I felt... I dont wanna call the guard on my own brother but... i-if I gotta..."
"Big Mac groped you...?" She nodded sniffling. "He's going to do one of two things when I get home.... He's either going to get his ass kicked by two mares and stuffed once I get my equipment back or he's getting his ass arrested... I'd prefer the first one for your sake. Now... You wanna call Twilight to have her send a transport truck here or you just wanna wait for my car?"
"...J-just stay here and hug me sugarcube... I... I need you right now...." I just had to stay there and cuddle with Applejack... Yes I used her breasts as a pillow... maybe.... suckled on one a bit to calm myself down a bit... I was still freaking out, still scared and after what AJ told me, pissed.
After a while we were both as calmed as the wind after last nights storm. Still a bit troubled but calm. I sat in the back of my car. Twilight drove. It was clean smelling inside the cab and nice and... shiny on the outside? This thing is made to look like a car after nukes hit it. Twilight was in the drivers seat and Pinkie was now wearing a skirt instead of her cotton candy blue jeans. Skirt was pink and floral and she wore a plain pink shirt. She even had a jacket on her lap. Pinkie looked back at us. "You sure you want to just go back home AJ?" She asked. "You did say you wanted to get out of the house for a day and we were going to watch a movie at Twilight's!" Applejack sighed.
"We're still gonna do that... Just meetcha there at the castle... Gotta talk with Big Mac about Ry's new look for a few days and just get some clothes for me to wear... Speakin' of which we still gotta call up Dash and see if she cant let us raid her drawers for something small enough for Ryder to wear that aint diapers and a onsie."
I blushed a bit. "...Uh... clothes I'll take but... the diaper stays... Dont know if I'll have another accident and in Dash's clothes? Dont wanna take a chance..." I said. AJ giggled a bit and kissed me on the head.
"Yeah I guess so... Wasnt so pleased when Fluttershy had an accident when they were cuddling watching a movie... Still dont understand why Dash keeps making Fluttershy watch horror flicks... They're obviously scaring the girl into wetting herself..."
"Like Pinkie when I went on her?" We all had a bit of a laugh.
Pinkie snorted and looked back at us. "Trust me she'd get more pissed than me though." She said. "Last time someone spilled something on her clothes she tore off the stallions shirt and wore it as punishment to him."
Twilight sighed a bit as we turned onto the final stretch to the orchard. "I remember that. Dude was being a total perv." She said. "Spilled his drink on Dash, made lewd gestures to Fluttershy and even told Pinkie he wanted to...." She glanced at Pinkie. "What did he tell you again?"
"He told me he wanted to paint my perky pasteurizers with his filly batter. I told him the only batter I wanted was fresh made cake batter! AND that I'd only lick it off the princesses ass."
Applejack hummed. "I think that was the same guy who asked me out too..." She said. "Guy asked me at the bar, I told him I had a coltfriend who was in the guard and you shoulda seen his face when I told him you were a general and you'd be there any minute... Didnt even try to get Rarity because of a diamond ring on her finger. Thought she was married."
I chuckled as we pulled up to the house. "Nopony can do that now with that ring on your finger sweetie." I said. Twilight shut the engine off and took the keys out tossing them back to me. "Well... We're here. Everypony take your items and leave nothing behind. Anything not taken that is owned by you will be come property of a certain little filly." And I just got one of the biggest ideas yet. We all piled out as Applejack gave a huff.
"Sugarcube... Last time ya took someones thing they left lying around Big Mac had to beat you four times on your video game... Lucky he didnt beat you in real life." She hopped out after I got out. Dirt felt weird on my feet. Didnt have any shoes... knew I was forgetting something at Paddy's. But anyways i sighed.
"Well how was I supposed to know that was his sandwich in the fridge? I asked you AND Big Mac and both of you said I could have it!" She rolled her eyes as she set the seat back into place and Pinkie closed the door. Saw the family truck parked where it was when I left. Twilight's sports car on the other side of the road. I looked to Pinkie and Twilight smiling as AJ went to the back and popped the trunk.... She took my keys getting out of the car and I didnt realize it. FUCK THESE TINY HANDS. Anyways I looked to Twilight as Pinkie walked off towards Twi's car. "Anyways we'll meet you at the castle. I just wanna hear that you can get me into Dash's house for clothes.... and she's gonna want an explanation on why I need her clothes."
Twilight smiled. "Guess we'll see you later." She said. "Oh and please try and bring some snacks! Spike got grounded while we were out so he wont be cooking or watching with us. Sorry Ry if you wanted to punish him."
I shrugged and waved at Twilight as she quickly hurried to her car and hopped in. As she drove off I looked to Applejack who sighed. "...I... I dont know sugarcube... Just... should we just follow them and deal with Mac later or you just wanna do this now...?"
I gave her a grin. "Y'know... I just got an idea AJ...." I said. "Might be just me but... maybe we can scare him another way..." She looked at me kinda confused.
"What'd ya say?"
"Well... me being the size I am I couldnt fight him... He'd hurt me bad. You can but something tells me you dont wanna.... and by the time of day I'd say it's probably about his daily nap time... Right?" Applejack looked to the sky. She then pulled my phone- yes mine. I could tell because of the case- from her pocket and checking it.
"Huh... damn right there... Three thirty on the dot... So yeah he's definitely asleep by now... but that dont explain what you're plannin here..." I strethed letting my wings stretch out.... glad I got a onsie with wing holes.
"Well... My size might freak Big Mac out if I kinda... toy with him while he's sleeping and if I'm right once he's out he's out... Maybe I go in and toy with him and wake him up somehow and you walk in on us and fake calling the guard on him to scare the hell out of him. Sound good?" I could see her think. Gave a little face of hesitancy but it also looked as if she was warming up to the idea.
"Well... As long as he doesnt freak out to the point of hitting someone or shitting himself.... I guess that could be good... but uh... something that might give it away? Your cutie mark?" I looked to my skirted flank.
"Shit... you're right...." I looked to AJ. "The diaper isnt going to help me and neither is going in naked..." I looked at the window to the bedroom. "...Cant use your underwear... It wouldnt fit..." I looked back at Applejack. "Which of our sisters has the biggest sized panties?" She looked at me... kinda weirdly... To be honest I felt weird even asking that.
"Applebloom... why....?"
"...Is it really going over your head?" She hesitantly nodded. "...And I'm the-" Stopped myself. "Ignore that... let's just get inside, sneak upstairs and get ready. Longer we take, the more harder it's gonna be for me to do anything." She just gave a huff before taking my hand and walking into the house. We could hear Big Mac snoring loudly in his room as we tiptoed upstairs. We carefully made our way over to Applebloom's room and opened the door. It was mess but we managed to get me changed out of my little skirt and onsie... and the now soggy diaper... went before we even got in the room... made me all tingly. Perfect for what was going to come... Didnt try on any more than one pair of Applebloom's panties because... they actually fit perfectly.... How is my ass the same size as Applebloom's here?! That doesnt matter. Only clad in nothing but a pair of my soon to be sister in laws panties- Dark orange with... frills. Comfortable compared to the panties Zecora gave me... dunno why she had that small of panties but I wont question it.- I made my way quietly down stairs and into Big Mac's room. He was in his tight boxers and you could see it.... And I dont mean through the bulge. These boxers were ones he wears when he thinks he's alone. Tight around the legs but if he moves at all during his sleep the waistband rolls down. And with what ever dream he was having? He was hanging out on his side. I carefully flew up and landed between his legs and grasped his cock. My hand almost didnt fit around it though I did use it to get him fully hard.
The other hand... lets just say it was in a naughty place for a filly like me. Big Mac smiled in his sleep. "...aw Miss Cheerilee..." He said. "...Right here....? In the park... you naughty mare..." Once that thing was fully erect it was.... huge... I licked the tip as I grabbed with both hands now and rubbed him. "...Y-your hands are so... so small..." I moved one hand down to fondle him as I jerked him off and went down a bit onto his tip suckling it. "....F-fuck.... I... I'm..." I felt his balls jump and his cock flare up before he shot a large load into my mouth making me gasp a bit choking on his thick cum. I pulled off and coughed a bit as more and more of his load shot out onto me. I quickly made my way out of my panties and started teasing myself as he shifted a bit. My god he was huge. I slowly eased myself down on him and had him enter my tight pussy. Good lord it felt amazing. I felt hot as I eased down onto his big dick. Only got half way down before he woke up. That was all I could fit too. I gave him a smile as he looked to me, his eyes sinking back into his skull.
"...B-big mac... I-I'm not Miss Cheerilee... but I can be your mare.... I've seen the way you look at her in class.... the way you wanna just bend her over on the table and do her in front of us." Oooh and that got to him. He screamed but uh... he didnt take it lying down. He quickly got up, pushed me off him AND the bed. Fell so hard I hit my face and immediately started to cry like a little filly. He threw me off the way he got up which was towards the door.
I guess that prompted Applejack to rush in. Couldnt see much other than my hands on my nose. "THE HELL IS GOING ON IN HERE?!" I heard her snap as Big Mac rushed back to his bed.
I had to look at an angle to see him put a pillow between him and his sister. "A-AJ IT AINT WHAT YOU THINK! I DIDNT DO THIS I SWEAR!" He yelled. I saw AJ get at the side of his bed looking steamed.
"YOU'RE DAMN RIGHT IT AINT WHAT I THINK! THAT'S FOR GRABBING ME IN THE WRONG PLACES!" She reeled back and gave Big Mac a hook to the face. "AND THAT'S FOR RYDER! HOW DARE YOU HURT HER!" She hurried over to my side after grabbing my panties off the side of the bed. "Here sugarcube lemme see..." She grabbed at my hands. I shrugged her off whining a bit. "I know it hurts... just let me see I wont touch anything here...." She moved my hands and took a close look at my nose. "Nope... No blood so that's good... just a hard fall..." I latched onto her crying my eyes out.... May have went on the floor too. She shushed me as I looked to Big Mac who definitely had a bloody nose as he looked at me shocked... I gave him the middle finger as I finished urinating on his floor. "...Poor sugarcube... one day as a filly and you're already pissin' yourself, getting hurt and getting it on with a stallion and just getting covered by him..." I clutched AJ as she got back up. "C'mon... I think he knows not to fuck with his little sister like that... Hope he enjoys the scars and the clean up... For now lets jus' getcha in the shower and clean ya up... After that we head out after dressin' ya and getcha down for a nap..."
I gave a nod and we went upstairs leaving Big Mac to sit in his cum and possibly blood stained sheets in his room smelling like sex and piss. We both washed up... Maybe she toyed with me a bit and I came... felt weird... but good. But as we were in there the door opened scaring both of us and making me cover up. Applejack sat on the edge of the tub facing the door as Big Mac came in wearing his basketball shorts and with bits of paper towel in his nose. "GET OUT!" I screamed.
He put his hands up. "Woah woah! J-just hear me out!" He said.
"OUT!"
I grabbed a shampoo bottle and reeled back. Applejack grabbed my arm before I had the chance to throw it. I looked to her and saw her looking at me a bit ticked. "Sugarcube no!" She said taking the bottle from me. I grunted covering myself more under the water. She looked back at Big Mac. "You turn around right now and talk to us... dont wanna see your damn face."
Big Mac huffed and rolled his eyes before turning and facing out into the hall. "Will ya hear me out now?" He asked.
"Talk but be-"
I peeked around Applejack and screamed "FUCK YOU!" Applejack looked back at me.
"One more word and you're gonna be treated like Applebloom when she says that!" I huffed. Didnt want soap in my mouth as a kid, dont want it now. She looked back to Big Mac. "Talk. Now."
He huffed. "....Alright I admit I fucked up..." He said. "But how the hell did Ryder turn to that?"
"SHE fell in joke after she went on that hike. Zecora doesnt have the ingredients for the cure so she's gonna be like this for a couple days. Better be nice to her and not fucking molest her like you did me!"
"I said I fucked up didnt I?? I know I shouldnt've done that but I just... I just snapped... Do ya know how it feels to look around every corner and see someone with someone they love? Lyra and Bon Bon? Dash and Fluttershy? You and Ryder? WHERE THE HELL IS MY LOVE?!"
"...Why dont you get your things together and take a trip north for a week and learn from Cadence? If not we can try to get her down here so she can teach ya to love but I swear to Celestia if you EVER. Touch me, Ryder OR the girls like that we arent gonna hesitate to kick your ass down the drive and leave ya there for the guard to find. You hear me?"
"...L-loud and clear sis... I... I'm sorry... to both you and Ry...."
"Good... Now get out of here while I get miss potty mouth here cleaned up and repadded... oughta get her that pacifier she keeps in the closet to keep her mouth shut!" I blushed as Big Mac left us crying. AJ turned around and gave a smile like nothing happened. "...There... I know you're mad but its fine now.... we got our revenge, he's gone, he knows we're pissed... but we should give him a chance at least to talk and tell us why he did it... He's lonely, he was horny and just needs someone to blow a load into." I looked down at myself. If he hadnt knocked me off... would he have knocked me up?
I stayed quiet the whole time. After the bath I was repadded, shoved back into that stupid onsie and skirt... wasnt all bad considering i had my pacifier and a stuffed toy to cuddle. I sat in the back seat of my car just staring out the window as Applejack drove. I had my mane tied into a ponytail to keep it straight and keep it out of my face. I took my pacifier out and glanced up at AJ. "...Applejack...?" I said. She glanced in the rearview.
"'s wrong sugarcube?"
"....Is it wrong to... feel dirty trying to scare Big Mac? I mean... I... I pretended to be a student in Miss Cheerilee's classroom... th-that's sick...." She sighed.
"Yeah... I guess so... but... ya gotta do what you gotta do... How did you get that idea anyways?"
"I... I dont know... I dont even wanna think about it anymore..."
"Alright. Wont ask anymore... Sorry if I yelled atcha in there....
"It's okay... can we just turn on some music please? I need to relax..." She gave a nod and flipped on the radio. It played a little classic rock. It was a slow song and... it kinda put my to sleep. I kinda was content now... I did wake up hours later but... by the time I woke up it was too late to call Dash for her clothes... guess I was stuck wearing this. Though it did feel nice to just use my diapers and ask AJ for a change... One of them may have been a messy one too. No regret. She just let it go on for the night. I slept right next to AJ cuddling up to her. Didnt sleep... well... May have had a big accident and leaked. I was changed out of the full pull on diaper and into a taped one that Twilight had to resize when woken up out of a dead sleep... She wasnt happy but we let her get back to sleep... with... us in her bed while guards flipped AJ's matress and cleaned the bedding. But after that I slept okay.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                   Bit For Your Brains?                    
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Author's Note
This chapter has a self harm warning. If this triggers you please turn back now. If this affects you there are numbers for you to call to get help. Your life matters as do many others.
Bit For Your Brains?
I wish I didnt have to talk about today but I had to... Today was great until... shit hit the fucking fan. The morning was good considering I was still a filly... Twilight had to give me one of her shirts to wear as a dress. I chose it because it was a Wonderbolts shirt. Short sleeves and barely at my knees just big enough for me to put my wings through it comfortably. Twilight and I were walking through the halls next to each other. She even gave me a pair of her shoes that she didnt wear much. They were just some running shoes. Had to resize them a bit but she made them comfortable with some matching blue socks for the shirt and even had my mane braided. Twilight was wearing jeans and a tank top and some sandals. I grabbed Twilight's hand seeing guards at the side kinda snicker a bit. She glanced at me. "Dont look at them." She said. "Word spread fast about this... Luna told Celestia about your adventure and after we dropped you off I uh... told them that you had a bit of an accident while you were out and after we found you and dropped you at that shop I may have called them and told them about what happened..."
I huffed. "...You're kidding right?" I asked looking at her. She shook her head. "So Celestia must've gotten word from Luna who probably was talking too loud so a guard could hear and he told his friends and so on... I hope they know I still have authority over them..." I looked forward again only to glance back at her. "...I do have authority over them still... right?" She nodded.
"Yep... Just gotta remind them who you are sometimes but uh.... something that might be a problem... One being how you're going to get around... Cant have you drive because from what I saw you can barely even get into the drivers seat of your own car without needing a stack of books to see over the steering wheel." I blushed as she gave a bit of a laugh. "Heh... Sorry... just cant help but have a bit of fun with you... take it as a bit of payback for yelling at me the other day." Oh. Yeah... Yelled at her because I was tired and cranky and she wanted me to help Spike find his comic when I wanted to take a nap. I sighed.
"Guess I deserve that..." Moments later we went inside of her dining area where I see Spike sitting at the table with his head hung and wearing a white tank top and a pair of camo shorts. He sat there with AJ who was wearing a pair of my basketball shorts and a teeshirt. Pinkie was in the kitchen wearing her feety pajama's as she pulled a tray of sweet smelling blueberry muffins out of the oven.
I hopped onto the seat next to Applejack. She smiled at me. "There ya are Ry. Was hopin' youd find something to wear." She said. "I'd say raid Dash's drawers here but she doesnt keep her clothes here. Only pajamas or just what ever she wears during the day... good thing she washes her clothes right?" I nodded.
"Eeyup... Girl cant keep her clothes clean doing the weather and I doubt she wants to smell like sweat all day." I said. I looked to Twilight as she sat down between me and Spike. "Speaking of Dash when are we going to call her? Gonna need something other than a resized shirt to wear... I'd rather have some shorts than feel the breeze."
Twilight smiled. "I guess we could call her soon." She said. "Maybe after we eat? I'll start to get the call up here soon. Anyone got their phone?" I shook my head.
"Left mine in AJ's room... hope the guards didnt take it." Twilight looked to Applejack.
"You have yours?"
Applejack shook her head. "Nope. Mine's back in my room with Ryder's." She said.
Pinkie came over with a few plates with a couple muffins each on them. "Mines at home! Didnt think I'd need it here!" She said.
Twilight sighed pinching her nose. "...So... nobody here has their phones...." She said.
Pinkie, AJ and I all made noises of disagreement. "You took mine away..." Spike said. Twilight huffed.
"Great... Gotta do everything myself..." She took a muffin from the plate and took a bite out of it. "After we eat we're going to the study for my computer... video call is the next best thing!" I huffed grabbing my own muffin and eating it. Even had Pinkie get me some juice. Apple juice. It was nice.
After breakfast we all headed towards Twilight's study. I rode on Pinkie's back because she offered and to be honest I didnt wanna take it at first but I warmed up to it. I felt like a little filly. As we got to the door I jumped off and did a little loopdeeloop as I landed. Never been able to do one that tight before. Always tried but ultimately ended up hurting myself. Not bad but... I do hurt myself. Pinkie giggled a bit. "It's been a while since I gave someone a Pinkie back ride!" She said. "Good thing you're light enough for me to carry!"
I laughed a bit. "Thank you for giving me that ride!" I said fluttering my wings excitedly like Scootaloo does. "It's been so long since I had one! Makes me feel like a kid again!" I sighed as Applejack and Twilight stopped at the door. "...Last I remember getting one was with my dad... he did it only because my mom asked him to..." I kinda teared up a bit. Being a mare kinda threw me into some emotions... either that or its the normal me.
Applejack gave a little aw and picked me up hugging me. "Now now dont cry sugarcube... I see them tears..." She said. She kissed me on the cheek and rested my head on her shoulder. I sniffled and wiped my eyes away.
"...Sorry... I just... Just good memories here..."
Twilight smiled a bit and had her horn glow dousing me and Applejack in hearts. I immediately felt better while AJ just giggled a bit. "There... some calming magic for you general." She said. "C'mon. Longer we wait around the more harder it is to convince Dash." Yeah... Gotta get her early in the morning otherwise she's a brick wall and sometimes you have to take a sledge hammer made of bits or a promise... We walked into her study and I went straight for the computer chair. Guess I was feeling too much like a kid but I guess it was okay considering Twilight moved the chair to the side with her magic. Pinkie came over and just spun me around a bit as we waited for Twi to open up the video chat program. Something I didnt wanna do but one of the only ways... Stupid thing is we'd be forced to do this anyways with phones. Dash's phone is kinda broken and glitches out and distorts voice when playing just audio. We tried everything and she cant get it fixed because she was out of warranty. Too stubborn to buy a new one too. But for some reason video chat works with audio... unsure how it works but oh well. And Fluttershy? She doesnt like video chat apps. Thinks someone will call her anyways when they dont know who she is. Always has them disabled.
As Twilight started up the computer Pinkie rolled me over a bit to the side of the computer. I could see Twilight click a few things, type a thing or two... saw my screen name from when I was in the war... lost the computer somewhere... fire I think. Next thing you know she clicked on Dash's screen name... 'WB#1 Rainbow Dash' ...Ego... Twilight double clicked the name and it brought up a chat log... Few things I didnt wanna see but kinda made me a bit horny. Dash's chest and a nude sleeping Fluttershy. She quickly hit the video call button before the chat log disappeared and a buzzing sound was heard. I looked over at Twilight and saw her blushing as she looked nervously at Applejack who was grinning herself. Pinkie giggled a bit too. I saw the mares in a little box. I wasnt in it. Next thing you know the screen lights up and we see Dash in a tank top and her mane looking messy. She smiled. "Hey girls!" She said. "Little sleep over at Twilight's and I wasnt invited?" Twilight chuckled a bit.
"Yeah sorry Dash. Got a bit lonely but we have a favor to ask." Dash looked at the camera confused.
"Uh.... You sure you got a favor to ask me...? Are you sure it isnt Flutters?" She turned the camera and all I saw was Fluttershy sleeping on her back and her bare chest. Ooh I just wanted to shove my hand in my pants and go to town to that. Might ask Dash later for a few pics of Fluttershy... IF she's okay with that.
"Uh... N-no no its definitely from you! Just... turn the camera back to you before she wakes up and sees us..." Dash quickly turned the camera back to just herself blushing a bit.
"Well... what's up? Need me to help somepony move something when I get home? Somepony wanna spend a night with me because they miss me? AJ need someone to replace Ryder?"
Applejack gave a huff as Dash laughed... she even sparked something in me that wanted to scream. "Fat chance girl. You saw the ring! You're just jealous someone has me now!" She snapped. I gave a silent laugh. "But in all seriousness its a favor for Ryder mostly... He went for a hike in Everfree and ended up getting himself into poison joke and well..." I could see her eyes dip into the back of her head for a bit.
"What happened to him? Did he become a potted plan? End up losing control of his bladder? Bowels? Lose control of his wings like i did?" Nobody answered.
Twilight just hesitantly turned the computer towards me until I was the only one in frame. I crossed my arms and pouted. She gasped a bit before busting up laughing. Laughed so loudly and so hard she fell out of bed and even woke Fluttershy. I heard her scream a bit. I rolled my eyes. "Yeah yeah laugh it up Rainbow Sprinkle!" I said. She stopped laughing and I heard Fluttershy sobbing a bit lightly. "Yeah that's right I said it! Now you have 'ten seconds flat' to tell me we can raid your things for some clothes for me. Otherwise I tell them what that name of yours means!"
"F-fine! Just go get my clothes! Take what ever you want! Just leave my shit alone when you get in there!"
The mares next to me laughed a bit as Dash quickly ended the call and showed the chat log again. Pinkie grabbed my arm a bit. "Please! Tell us what that name was about! She had that look on her face like she was scared of something!" She said.
Applejack wiped a tear from her eye. "Yeah sugarcube c'mon!" She said. "Be quick about that! Before I piss myself!"
I smiled a bit and rolled my eyes. "Guess I can now that you mention pissing yourself..." I said. "Rainbow Sprinkle was a nickname she got from my aunt and uncle when she wet her bed too much when we were little. Had to wear diapers and even had bedwetting pads just in case. Even at sleep overs!"
Everyone started laughing hard. Twilight even doubled over and started coughing a bit. I had myself a laugh too until I wet myself... They only found out when I grabbed Pinkie's arm with one hand and the other on my crotch under the shirt dress. Before we headed out Pinkie helped me change after I started to cry a bit. Yeah that fucking plant hates me and made me incontinent with sleeping and laughing... either that or its just remnant from Twilight's magic. Dunno. We went out in my car. Twilight drove this time and AJ was in the front seat while I cuddled with Pinkie. Twilight glanced into the mirror. "All comfy back there?" She asked. I was kinda a bit sniffly from my accident still. I know it's happened before but I dont like this. Pinkie gave a nod giving a loud 'Mhm!' Twilight sighed a bit. "Well that's good. Could probably check in with Zecora and see how she's doing with the hunt for those ingredients and if she needs anything."
I whimpered a bit. "....I hope she gets everything soon..." I said. "...I just want to be me again...."
Pinkie held me close and shushed me. "Dont worry... you'll be fine...." She said. "Just listen to good ol' aunty Pinkie and she'll make it all better..." I cuddled up to Pinkie a bit more and hugged her tight.
Applejack huffed. "Didnt wanna pull this card but when you get turned back into a stallion why dont you just go to town with whoever you want." She said. "Gives ya something to look forward to so you'll stop cryin'."
I admit it did kinda make me feel better but she was the only one I wanted to do was her. When we got to Dash's place I had to get out with Princess Twilight who flew with me up to Dash's door. Twilight had a skeleton key to her friends houses just in case there was an emergency and nopony was at home. So if Dash or Applejack broke their legs and nobody was with them and they hurt themselves, say like they broke an arm- which Dash has done on more than one occasion- they could text Twilight, she'd give a guard a key and get them into an ambulance and to the hospital or her infirmary in the castle. When we got inside the living room I looked around. Been a while since I was here. Dash had her couch dead center of the room, end table on each side and a flat screen TV against the wall with a DVD player on a shelf below it. Her medals were... everywhere.... all over the walls. While we were up there Twilight looked to me as I gave a hefty sigh. "You doing okay Ry?" She asked. I shrugged. "....This about the joke cure taking so long or the ruined trip that you wanted to take?"
I took her hand as we started walking upstairs. "...Kinda both... " I said. "...I wanted to have a nice get away but it spiraled out of control and look at me... I might be thirty two but I've got the appearance of a fucking fourteen year old girl with bladder control problems... I dont like being like this... I'm afraid... if... if i'm stuck like this... Aj isnt gonna love me any more..."
"Dont worry. She will still love and care for you... When I heard there was an accident I was sure you broke your leg or got attacked by an animal or something. I wasnt expecting a half naked filly running towards me crying... This was a significant change from a tall stallion who loves picking fights with his cousin to a loud mouth brat who needs a bit of a spanking and a time out... She agreed to stay with you through thick and thin, trouble and peace.... If she were to break it off now I'd see something that I didnt wanna see... and thats someone who's high ranked and respected by princesses and ponies alike crying... I'd say stallion but..." She smiled a bit blushing. I sighed averting my gaze.
"...Lets just get Dash's clothes so you can have your shirt back..." I heard her huff before taking me to Dash's room. She helped me out of the shirt just leaving me a bit exposed. I sat on Dash's bed in my socks and diaper. Had to remove my shoes and pick out some items of clothing. I picked out a few pairs of shorts, a teeshirt and just because I had free reign to do so: Dash's favorite short jacket hoodie. Short sleeved jacket and it fit me well. Didnt have to resize it. It was a grey short hoodie, Jean shorts that were tight but kinda loose- Tight around the waist but loose going to the legs- and her wonderbolts teeshirt. Even took one of her hairties to tie up my mane. Twilight even got it in a cute style where it was kinda covering one of my eyes. When we went back outside I didnt realize how high up i was. I froze right on the step as she closed the door. I quickly latched onto her burying my face into her side.
"Oh no... Dont worry... You're alright I gotcha... You get scared?" I nodded. She sighed and knelt down hugging me. "...I was afraid of a relapse... Just hold on to me tight and I'll fly us down... sound good....?" I clutched her and whined a bit. She sighed. "Alright... this isnt good..." She picked me up. I screamed a little bit but she shushed me as we went back inside. Good LORD I was scared. Not as scared as the first time i freaked out over heights... I didnt faint this time but I did kinda break down and cry. Twilight held me close as I shuttered scared. "It's alright... you're okay... Want me to call AJ?" I nodded hesitantly. She pried me off sitting me on the couch where I just grabbed a pillow and hugged it tight as I kinda wet myself again. I watched as she took her phone out of her pocket and walked over to the kitchen. She messed with her phone for a bit before she went an raided the fridge only to use her magic to bring out a few bottles of sports drink. Green and purple. She handed me the purple drink with her magic just as she tapped a few times at her phone before it was put on speaker to hear a bit of buzzing.
I grabbed the drink and opened it holding it with both hands... I was shaking badly. I slowly sipped it as the phone buzzed a bit before clicking. "Twilight?" I heard AJ said. "What's going on? Ry go and have another accident again?" Twilight looked to me and sighed. I kinda nodded a bit.
"Yeah kinda... But there is a reason for that..." I heard AJ sigh.
"Ah hell... Dont tell me Dash has a spider in her house..."
"She doesnt.... At least I hope not..." Twilight looked around. I did too. Nothing thank Celestia. "But uh no... No spiders that I see... Ryder did have an accident but she got scared when we came outside and we're kinda stuck up here.... I'm not gonna leave her up here alone and she wont come down even with me. Anything you girls can do to coax her out?" Applejack hummed.
"...Cant think of anythin... I'd say force her out but a whole good that's gonna do..."
Pinkie kinda made a noise like she had an idea. "Ooh! Ooh! Just toss her down! I'll catch her!" She said. I kinda screamed a bit crying more.
"Dammit Pinkie! Ya made her cry! That might've worked with Pound when he wouldnt get off the roof but not my sugarcube! C'mon you're sitting in front and I'm telling Mr. Cake what you said about her!" And we heard Pinkie start crying.
Twilight sighed. "Sorry Pinkie but that's what you get for that!" She said. "And I expect you to apologize to Ryder sincerely! She's going through a lot right now!" Applejack sighed as we heard the car door shut and Pinkie's cries silence... a bit.
"Sorry 'bout that Ry.... she's...she's just having a little temper tantrum now.... I got the keys and she knows you aint gonna be happy if she breaks anything in your car. Just c'mon down, I'm waiting right below and you and I can cuddle in the back until we get back home.
I sniffled capping my drink. "N-NO! No I'm not coming down! Too high!" I said.
Twilight brought me over to her to cuddle up to. She huffed. "Dash isnt here to help me with her" She said. "I cant get her down by myself since she doenst trust me holding on to her and Fluttershy cant calm her down through a video chat...."
I heard Applejack gasp a bit. "Gimme one second here." She said. "I got an idea but its just gonna be a minute." We didnt have time to answer back before she hung up leaving us to sit there in silence.
It was only a few minutes of silence with the occasional shush from Princess Twilight. That only lasted until we had a knock on the door. We both looked to the door as it opened and in came Gilda looking a bit surprised and tired. I got up and rushed her as she set suitcases aside. She was wearing a grungy looking leather jacket and black combat pants and boots. She hugged me back sighing as I cried into her stomach. Yeah she was that much taller than I was. Barely enough to have her rest her tits on my head but not enough to even reach them standing up all the way. "... Ah shit... Guess what Dash said was true..." She said. "Big tough stallion turned small mare..." She pried me off and knelt down looking me in the eye. "What's wrong? Was Dash mean to you?"
Twilight huffed as she came over and closed the door. "Nah... Just got scared from the heights..." She said. "You wanna help her down and take her home? Feels like she could use someone to cuddle with after this ordeal..." Gilda huffed.
"Sure... plane ride back here was hell, barely slept back home because of all the hate I was getting... the elder did make it public that it was an accident but some dont believe him about me.... Just glad to be back with someone who accepts me even if i do screw up..." Twilight rested a hand on Gilda's shoulder... One that I wasnt occupying for my crying.
"...Tomorrow I'll see if I cant scrounge together some bits and get them to agree to a video chat to resolve this issue. I want to see you accepted by your fellow griffons. The elder and I know it was a huge accident. I will even send a declaration or have Celestia make her appearance to rectify things there." Gilda yawned picking me up and holding me tight. I gripped her tightly with my arms around her neck and legs around her waist.
"....Yeah... guess that's okay... Lets just get going...." I clenched my eyes shut as we walked outside the door. "...Grab my bags please?"
After a while I was back home just cuddling with Gilda... I was tired but refusing to go to sleep... she was doing the same thing. We were in my bedroom upstairs. "....Hey Gilda....?" I said looking up at her. She looked at me.
"Yeah Ry?"
"...Do... do you think AJ still loves me like this...?"
"If she's stayed with you through you getting jailed, drafted and nearly killed in a plane crash and even lets you fuck my brains out I'd say she'd stay with you even if you look like this....I've seen worse when it comes to relationships..." I climbed on top of her resting my head on her chest. She held me close.
"...You have...?"
"Uh-huh... Was back home when this one happened... before shit hit the fan.... Saw a couple who broke up because the girl questioned him after he bought a scone from my stall. Said he was cheating, slapped me and accused me for being a seducer... the guard there let me get away with a slap after it was found that she was found out to abuse every mare her ex had made contact with... assault, molestation... hell she even kidnapped a few kids too... she was that greedy for a lover she removed anyone and everyone she deemed a threat.... even her own mother...."
"...In my time of the guard I've heard some shit... seen some shit... I had to go through a nightmare one day... four months into me being general... I went to a house to see about a domestic disturbance... Only go there to find a mare and a filly out on the lawn... Mother and daughter... daughter has a black eye... Mom tells me to go inside the house to get her husband and arrest him... Guy turned out to be the leader of a freaking sex traffickers and had fillies from all over Equestria in his basement... Some that I've even seen in Scootaloo's classes when she was younger... Felt good to get this guy off the streets but... seeing those children... most malnourished and others bruised.... All scarred from what this and possibly many other stallions have done... if Scoot was among them I... I dont know what I would've done... I would've beaten him, killed him... Probably worse...."
"Hell... Pretty sure you'd rip the guys arm off and beat him with it and even shove it right up his ass after salting his wounds with rat poison... You wanna protect your sister no matter what... Hell I kinda figured you'd do anything for her considering that wing you had to lop off to get home... How'd you get it back anyways?" I curled up a bit and yawned.
"...Luna gave it to me... a gift after all I've done..." Gilda yawned as well rolling me off of her.
"Good... I'd hate to see you with only one wing.... or no wings for that matter... Might be funny if we drove up to Cloudsdale and freaked a few ponies out with making them think you're just a blind earth pony who didnt know where they were going..." I kinda laughed a bit.
"Yeah... Might be a good prank... for now... naps.... But... change me before you sleep...?" Gilda sighed a bit and kissed my head before getting up out of the bed. While she was out getting diapers I passed out.
As I slept I fell into a dream... Nightmare really. I was thrown into my bedroom... my old bedroom... everything is burning but I'm a mare. "Ryder! HELP!" I hear AJ scream I rushed to my door and opened it only to see burning rubble blocking it. I looked back at my room and hurried towards the window. I tried lifting it but it was too heavy for me. I started coughing and hacking because of the smoke. "RYDER! HELP!" I frantically started to look around my room. I dont think I ever had one in my room but I found a baseball bat in my closet. It was a wooden one, taped up handle. I grabbed it and started beating at the debris. Nothing. Next thing you know I throw it at the window and it shatters. I quickly fly out and down to the ground only to rush into the front door to see the fire put out, Applejack on the floor wearing nothing but burnt tattered rags... She wasnt dead but she was crying. "...Wh-why sugarcube... why did you not save me?" I stammered a bit.
"A-AJ I'm sorry! I tried to get here as fast as-"
"NO!" She screamed springing up. Half her face was a bit burnt. "Your fastest wasnt good enough! Look at me! I'm scarred! I'm BURNED! NOBODY'S GONNA EVER LOVE ME!" I grabbed onto AJ's shoulders.
"Nonsense! I still love you!" She shrugged me off and pushed me back.
"BULLSHIT! YOU DONT LOVE ME! IF YOU LOVED ME YOU'D'VE CAME HERE AND SAVED ME!" She got up and put her bare foot hard down on my chest. "HOW CAN YOU LOVE ME WHEN YOU CANT SAVE ME?!" I couldnt answer I was so scared. "Pitiful piece of shit.... couldnt save me as a mare... cant please me as a stallion...." She reached down and grabbed me by the shirt i was wearing before picking me up, spinning for a moment and chucking me straight for the window.
I narrowly missed it but hit the wall instead... that forced me to wake up giving a scream. Gilda was still next to me on the bed just scared out of her mind after the scream. She flailed for a second before rushing to my side as I started to cry. My cries sounded almost like Scootaloo's after watching a scary movie... Loud and screeching. Just a bit over my cries I heard heavy steps to the ground before my door opened. I looked over to the door and saw Big Mac coming in.... He had his boots on, jeans and a black hoodie. "What in the hell is going on in here?!" He asked. "Why the hell is Ryder crying??"
Gilda huffed holding me tight. "I dont know! She just woke up and started screaming!" She said. "Scared the shit out of me too..." She looked to me. "You okay Ry?"
I sniffled a bit. "M-MOMMY!" I yelled. Gilda shushed me as I continued to cry. Gilda sighed a bit.
"Call AJ. Obviously needs her...."
"NO! NO NOT AJ ANYONE BUT HER!"
Big Mac sat on the bed next to us and huffed. "Well why not?!" He asked.
"...Sh-she... she doesnt love me... I j-just.... I want my mommy...." I almost couldnt believe i was calling my own mother mommy when I usually refer to her as Mama Spitfire. Big Mac sighed as he got up.
"....great... Now one of us is gonna have to fuckin' take him to his momma.... Cloudsdale 'n shit... Aint wantin' to do that.... My truck doesnt have that much gas for that kinda trip and AJ took his car..."
Gilda huffed as well. "My car is almost on empty too... Asshole went and siphoned gas from my gas tank at the airport..." She said. "Had enough bits for a bit of gas to get me home and here.... dont think I can get much more without a little kickback... Maybe Twilight can help us?" She looked to me. I nodded. "Alright... I'll have to call Twilight see what she can do... want a soda until then?" I sniffled and nodded. She looked to Big Mac. "Grab her a soda... I'll stay up here until you get back... Maybe get her changed... Feels soaked..." I looked down at myself and saw all I was in was the shirt I got from Dash's and one of Scoot's diapers. Diaper was soaked quite a bit. Gilda was kinda doing the same thing now that I noticed. She was wearing one of my tees and a diaper. Shirt was my torn sleeved Metallicolt tee. Her diaper looked soaked too. Yellow like she hadnt gotten enough water. I just cuddled up to her again sniffling as Big Mac left the room. My griffon friend huffed. "...Not sure what's gotten into me but I cant believe I'm acting motherly to you.... Such a big baby you are... calling for mommy and wetting yourself... Second one is pretty normal to me but... havent heard you call your mommy before... You sure you're alright?"
I sniffled. "...I... I hate this body...." I said. "...I feel... I feel like... I dont belong in this body... everyone looks at me weird, I'm shorter and flatter than Dash... I dont have my parts... I fit into extra small shirts and panties... AJ doesnt love me and... I feel like if i fucked anyone I'd be looked at like I was just a filly doing the wrong things.... I've even got the bladder of a fucking filly and I HATE IT!" Gilda shushed me holding me close.
"...Look... I know it's not easy but a lot of ponies go through what you're going through... they're trapped in a body they dont wanna be in and want some other equipment though.. it's not as easy to fix as your problem is... they even have ponies who had cared for them over years just turn on them because they dont feel comfortable in their own body or even in their own clothes... I can say I've... I've lost someone after they've gone and told their own parents about how they didnt feel good as a mare... Parents disowned them and the father threatened to send them to one of those camps to force you to say you are what you are... Hung himself up as they came to get him the next day... Parents were arrested when they found a suicide note saying the father beat him and his mother wanted to kill him.... had blades and everything to do so... Even acid to get rid of the body..." She sighed just laying me down onto the bed next to her as she got up and started to dig under the bed for a spare diaper and some wipes. "...Point is... I just hate hearing that you arent loved or arent happy.... It's making me afraid you're going to... do something I dont want..." My heart kinda sank. Was I really coming off that way? I sighed as Gilda came back up and set aside the wipes and a fresh diaper for me.
"...Sweet Celestia... I'm sorry... I just... I didnt know it hurt you that much..."
"...It's fine dweeb... Just... please dont say you hate yourself and that nobody loves you... I love you, AJ loves you... even your little sister... would you wanna leave them without a big brother? A husband? A friend they can look to for comfort?" I sighed and sniffled.
"...Almost did a few times... guard training I almost shot myself after my parents were murdered... Shining knocked the gun from my hand when taking me down.... I wanted to hang myself when I was out at war... Someone found the noose I tied, cut it, burned it and had me held down for a night and watched for a couple days until I was stable... Stuck with me for a bit through the plane crash and the fire... The fire I'm not gonna lie... I was just going to embrace it but... then again... something stopped me... I just... I need help Gil... badly...." I whimpered a bit... peed a little more too... Gilda shushed me as she started to change me.
"Calm down there you're gonna get yourself sick.... If you need help just say something... I'm here for you, Applejack and her brother are here for you, the princesses and anyone else you talk with is going to be glad to help you... I will wake up from a dead sleep for you to talk to me, hell I'll come all the way over here to get you to go to sleep if you're freaking out or cant sleep because you're the only one home... If you get kicked out and cant get the keys to your car I'd be down here with mine so you can sleep in the back seat... Hell I'd sleep in there if you could take my bed at Dash's place... I just wanna see you happy and alive for everyone involved."
I sobbed a bit. Gilda continued to shush me as she started to wipe down my crotch. She passed over my pussy and just drove me wild with the cold wipe. I could see her blush as I gave a loud moan. Oh and what she did next was just THE BEST. She looked to the door and then back at me motioning me to cover my mouth. I did as such and she started to finger me and sweet fucking celestia... I fell into some sort of state that wasnt quite bliss... possibly beyond. My wings puffed out from under me as I felt my face turn bright red before I quickly came, squirting a bit. She giggled a bit taking her claw out of me, licking her cum covered talons. I had actually started to pee again. Strong stream too. Gilda had to quickly lower herself a bit, open her diaper and allow me to piss on her and in her diaper... Yet that couldnt be at the worst time. We heard footsteps and they stopped close. A gasp was heard. I looked over and there was Big Mac just staring at us doing this with a can of soda in one hand and a phone in the other. He brought the phone up to his ear. "...Uh... Twi?" He said "I'll uh... I'll meetcha at the castle... Just make sure Pinkie and AJ arent there... Tell them to get some food for later..." He brought his phone down and huffed. "...Alright... I aint gonna ask what's going on up here and letcha finish... Just gonna let you know we're gonna have to head out soon. Both of ya get dressed and hurry. Only got a small window of opportunity to do this so empty whatcha got, change into some fresh'ns and lets go!" We both blushed giving a thumbs up as I dribbled to a stop.
Not long later I was redressed and rediapered. I sat right between Big Mac and Gilda in Big Mac's truck as we started to head towards the castle. I kinda cuddled up to Gilda feeling content with her... felt kind of a motherly aura with her. It wasnt much of an aura but i felt it... I looked to Big Mac. "... You uh... you okay today...?" I asked. He glanced at me and sighed.
"...Yeah... Just... Just been thinkin' about my life... Might head out to visit Braeburn or somethin' soon.... Think I've been workin' too much..."
"You have seemed a bit stressed lately... Getting snippy, working till you pass out in bed and taking the girls to school every morning not even letting me get a chance to... Just.... talk it over with AJ. She's gonna worry a bit..."
"Like I give a damn... I hurt her and you.... Damn near scared the life outta me when you said somethin' about being in Miss Cheerilee's class..." I kinda laughed a bit.
"That's what ya get. Had ya fooled didnt I?"
"...Scared the hell outta me is what ya did... Thought one of them school kids broke in and tried fucking me..."
Gilda looked to us a bit shocked. "Wait... WHAT did she do?" She asked.
"Ryder came into my room when I was taking a nap, buck naked and ended up messing around with me after I uh...." He glanced out the window as we stopped at a red light.
"After you what?"
"Look all I'm gonna say is that I fucked up BAD and hurt someone close to me. For revenge that someone told this guard here to do something to me and with her like this she couldnt think of a damn thing and jerked me off and tried to fuck me pretending he was one of our sisters classmates..." He looked at me. "How long you gonna be like this? Aint used to seeing another filly using my damn best friends name."
I huffed shifting a bit, crinkling my flank a bit. "Said a few days. Dont have all the ingredients on hand." I said. "... Can we just get me to the castle so I can see my mom... I just... I need her a lot right now..."
"Alright. Gotcha... Momma's girl..."
I just reached over and nailed him in the arm with a well placed punch. He just rubbed it as he pulled off from the light. Not long later I was Riding on Gilda's back as we followed Big Mac up into the castle. I just gripped Gilda kinda giggling a bit as she just kinda bounced around as we came to a plateau. Guess she wanted to do this to kinda cheer me up. We walked through the halls and had a few guards looking at us. I may have flipped off a few that chuckled at me. They knew what they were getting into. Soon we found Princess Twilight kinda pacing around in her study. She was wearing that tank top I was wearing as a dress earlier. The wonderbolt tank top and some jean capris pants as well as some running shoes... I think the same ones that I borrowed. She looked to us as we entered. "Good you're here!" She said. "We dont have much time. I've got a chopper inbound and Applejack will be back ANY moment. She and Pinkie are trying to decide what to eat and cant agree so they're out there arguing about whether to get hayburgers or pizza because I cant make up my mind to hide your being here!" Big Mac huffed.
"Aint my fault that Ry wanted his mama instead of AJ when she woke up screaming from a fuckin' nightmare!" Twilight looked at him quizzically as I dismounted Gilda.
"Uh.... confused much?" He blushed and looked away.
"Yeah I know she's a mare but that's still my friend there... Aint easy for me to refer to Ryder as such..." She huffed.
"Well try to keep calling her a her! I dont want someone to overhear and get pissed off because you keep calling a mare a guy! Only unless they wanna be preferred as such. And Ryder... She's been responding to mare stuff okay and-"
I huffed. "Can we just get this done and over with! Please?" I asked. "I just... I just need to go talk with my mother... it's important...." My voice kinda weakened as I looked away. Twilight approached me and knelt down. I started to tear up.
"...Is... is everything okay Ryder...?" I didnt answer. Just whined a bit before sobbing and burying my face into her shoulder. She looked up at Big Mac and Gilda. "You two should get going. I'll handle it from here."
Gilda sighed and knelt down picking me up. I grabbed onto her tight. "...Think I'll stay for her..." She said. "....Told me something important and... I just cant help but worry..."
"Uh... Okay... Maybe you can accompany him on the chopper when it gets here. I'll tell Dash you had to go with Ryder somewhere.... Maybe Dash and Fluttershy could meet you there...?" Gilda looked at me.
"...Want them to be there for ya Ry? Might help ya better than just me and your mother..." I sniffled and sobbed giving a nod. She looked back at Twilight. "Yeah... And... Tell Applejack- if she isnt back by the time we have to go- that... Ry still needed a little time to unwind from his stress... I'll tell his-her..." She looked to Big Mac. "...Shit this is hard... knowing someone for a while just for them to end up swapping sides on you really confuses you... But..." She looked back to me. "...I'll shell out the details of why she's like this... Maybe see if we cant stay in contact with you to get the heads up... but what is said doesnt leave to Applejack or Scootaloo... Capiche?" Twilight looked to Big Mac and vice versa. They both looked back.
"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Twilight said.
We all looked to Big Mac. He just looked at us. "...What?" He said. Gilda and Twilight cleared their throats. He huffed. "Fine.... Fuckin' Pinkie promise... Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye"
Gilda sighed. "Good... Now if the dweeb comes crying to me because one of you blabbed OOH I'm gonna beat someone... Most likely gonna be the stallion here. Princesses get special treatment...." She said. "But the reason she's acting like this is because she's just.... been having thoughts... bad thoughts... thoughts that I had long ago..." She looked to me. "...She helped me get through them and I wanna be there for her through this... I wanna see to it she gets better..."
Twilight stammered a bit. "Uh... Wh-what kind of thoughts if... you dont mind me asking...?" She asked. Gilda held me with one had and did a motion with her other hand... I knew what motion she did without anyone saying anything and me not seeing anything. Twilight and Big Mac both gasped. "No! You cant be serious!" I felt Gilda hold me tight with both arms again. My wings started to shiver quite a bit.
"...W-wish I wasnt...."
I heard the door kinda hit the frame a bit. "...Holy shit.... You just... why...?" I hear Big Mac ask.
"...I... I dont wanna say... she could tell more than I could... but... we should get going now...." I felt Gilda start to move a bit before hearing heavy boots rush us and a loud grunt from Big Mac before I was just ripped away from Gilda... I screamed and maybe messed myself I was so scared. I cowered now in the grip of Big Mac.
"GOD DAMMIT TELL ME WHY YOU'RE THINKIN' THESE THINGS!!" I felt Gilda try to grab me before Big Mac pulled me away more. "DONT TOUCH HER! TRY THAT AGAIN AND I'LL GUT YOU YOU OVERGROWN CHICKEN!"
I felt some force grab us both... Twilight's magic. "YOU LET HER GO RIGHT NOW BIG MAC!" She snapped. "DONT MAKE ME CALL THE GUARD IN HERE! LET. HER. GO. SHE OBVIOUSLY DOESNT WANNA TALK!"
I just let out a loud blood curdling scream. "STOOOOOOOOOOOP IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" I screamed. I was suddenly dropped by both Twilight and Big Mac starting to break down even more. I got up and opened my eyes and looked at everyone looking scared, Gilda with tears in her eyes, Big Mac looking pissed with tears in his eyes and Twilight just looking worried. "Y-you wanna know why I thought those things...?! It's because I couldnt save my parents from a fucking murderer, I nearly lost my sister to a fucking guard, I couldnt save my house from burning down, I cant even make a good lover for my soon to be fucking wife AND I NEARLY KILLED MY TEAM ON A FUCKING FROZEN MOUNTAIN FOR FUCKS SAKE BY BEING A FUCKING DEAD WEIGHT! I HAD FUCKING FLASHBACKS OF KILLING AFTER I FUCKING EXECUTED THAT GOD DAMN SPY IN THE CAMP! WHAT THE FUCK WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO LET HIM LIVE AND LIVE WITH THE GUILT OF NOT BEING STRONG ENOUGH OR BRAVE ENOUGH TO SAVE WHAT I LOVE?!" I just broke down and collapsed.
Gilda hurried to my side snatching me up in her arms quickly shushing me. Twilight and Big Mac kinda rushed me too all getting in on the embrace."...You see now why I didnt want her to say anything...?" Gilda said. "She's obviously hurting... badly... Just needs a little bit of a helping hand to get back stability..."
Twilight sighed. "...I... I'm sorry..." She said. "... I... had no idea... Ryder if you would've said something I'd've helped... I'd've talked with you all day and night for your sanity... I wanna make sure my top guard is in his top form... I'll call Gilda later to talk with you... I just wanna make sure you're alright..."
I heard Big Mac give a huff too. "Yeah... same here..." He said holding back sobs. "...All that just... I just cant believe someone else would think of that..." He made me face him... He was just to the right of Gilda and Twilight was on the left. "...Y-you dont have anythin' that's gonna hurt ya at home right...? No... gun? Knife? Rope...?"
I sniffled. "...Closet... lock box... Key is under my side of the bed, taped down... get it away from me... hide it somewhere.... please..." I said. He kinda gave me a smile and nodded. That box? I... I got it for my gun given to me by the princess... I cant trust myself to use it or even have it near me...
Twilight sighed as she got a notification on her phone. I looked over to her as she pulled it out of her pocket. "...That's the pilot... Chopper is here..." She said. She looked us. "Gilda... Please call me later... I'll text Ry's mom and let her know what happened and that you're coming... I'll even have Dash and Fluttershy meet you there... But... You wanna say something or should I...? They have to know somehow so they can help you... I'll even let Celestia and Luna know if that's okay... They truly care about you... I know Luna will pry into your mind to fix things... but she'll talk to you about it first... I promise you they wont do anything bad to you. They do... you know what to do..." I sniffled and gave a nod. "Good... Now c'mon... lets get you to mommy..."
After that she and Big Mac walked through the hall with me and Gilda. When we got out to the roof with the chopper landing pad I had to clench my eyes shut as Gilda held me close... I felt a bit of wind whipping my mane around and the roar of the chopper blades. We soon boarded the chopper and the door was shut behind us. Gilda pried me off and strapped me in putting a headset on me... I quickly tuned it to the music channel and the station. It was calm hippie music and I loved it. The sound of a sitar, a bit of bongos to a jungle beat... Kindness for Tirek... Knew this song well. I watched as Gilda strapped herself in in front of me. Motioned to her I was listening to music and showed her what channel she can listen to it on. Even had to take her hand as best I could when we hit a bit of turbulence. It was only momentary but it frightened me. She had to move from her seat in front of me to one beside me to keep me calm. Maybe about an hour later we were starting to land at the Wonderbolts training area. I looked out the window as best I could only to see a few ponies on the tarmac. My mom being one of them and Soarin and Dash being the others. Mama Spitfire was wearing her jumpsuit, same with Soarin and Dash was wearing a blue hoodie and jeans with boots. Dash also sported a worried look as well as everyone else. Once we were grounded Gilda got up getting her headset off hanging it on a hook by my head. Even took mine off and hung it up as well. "Alright. This is gonna be a bit loud!" Gilda shouted. "Get ready!" She unhooked me and I grabbed onto her before she threw open the door letting the wind go through the cabin and we hopped out keeping our heads down. We rushed away just as the chopper started to take off once more. Gilda set me on the ground and looked to me. "You good?" I gave a hesitant nod. "...Alright... lets go see your mother now...." She took my hand and we started walking towards my mother who just kinda looked at me shocked.
I looked away embarrassed. Mama Spitfire approached and knelt down. "...R-ryder...?" She said. I kinda hid my face shyly. "...My god... what happened to my baby boy?" I hugged my mother but didnt answer her.
Dash came up and huffed. "...He... had a run in with poison joke..." She said kinda hesitantly. Both me and Mama Spitfire looked to Dash. "Poison joke is a plant that likes to screw with ponies and... Guess Ryder here fucked up and pissed the plant off turning your baby boy into a baby girl..." Mama Spitfire looked back at me. I just kinda looked away.
"My poor baby... are you going to be okay....?"
I whimpered a bit. "...I-I'm scared..." I said. She gave an aw and held me close.
"...Dont worry now... mama's here..." She looked back to Dash. "...Am I going to get my baby boy back soon?"
I looked over and saw my cousin give a smile. "...Yeah.. you should get him back after a bit of a bath in a cure we got cooking up soon..." She said. "Hopefully... Otherwise we got a little filly on our hands for a bit."
I huffed hopping from my mothers arms onto the ground looking to Dash. "I'm still older than you bitch!" I said. "Dont keep calling me a little filly or I swear I'll say what I said earlier." Dash looked at me a bit pissed.
"You... wouldnt... DARE...." She got in my face and I gave a smile. Smug as ever.
"Wanna bet? Rainbow...." She huffed.
"Okay okay! I wont call you a little filly just dont say that again... Pinkie called me that earlier yknow!" I kinda laughed as she turned bright pink.
Dash immediately went to Gilda and hugged her. Just as I looked back to my mom Soarin came over. "...What in the hell..." He said. "Is... Is that you General?" I kinda blushed a bit smiling at the stallion before me and gave him a nod getting my mane out of my face. "...Well... Shit... lost a few pounds have we?"
I giggled a bit. "And... a LOT more..." I said. He laughed.
"Nice but uh... Doesnt it feel weird not having anything there...?"
Mama Spitfire looked to him grabbing a hold of me. "Soarin! How dare you ask about her special places!" She snapped.
I huffed shrugging mom off. "Ma. I'm 32! I only look 15... Or younger..." I said. She gasped a bit and covered her mouth.
"Oh! Oh sweetie i'm sorry! Mommy's just...."
"I get it ma... You're not used to seeing a little filly who bears your sons name... I wanna be back to myself as much as you wanna see me back to myself." I looked back to Soarin. "But yeah... does feel weird not having anything down there... Just think of it like one of those dolls you've seen in your childhood with the smooth crotch area. Weird I know but... I think of it like that."
Soarin hummed kinda thinking it over as I took my mothers hand. "I... guess that's right...?" He said. "What ever... Lets just get you inside. "You hungry? Thirsty?" I was about to answer... until I felt the urge to pee and just up and wet myself... I kinda clenched my eyes, buckled my knees a bit and shoved my free hand between my legs. "Oh? Time for a change?"
Mama Spitfire picked me up and gave a little aw as I started to sob. When I wet myself usually I'm in control... when it just comes on suddenly like this then I cry... Kinda realized why i'm having accidents... Side effects of Twi's detox spell. "Aww... Did mommy's little baby have a widdwe accident?" She asked. I nodded giving a little sob. "Aww... It's okay... mommy's here..." She looked to Soarin. "Soarin. You remember where you put the diapers for when Scootaloo was here? Get them and bring them to the office. And... Bring a jumpsuit... She's kinda leaking a bit."
I heard Dash groan a bit. "Oh COME ON! THOSE ARE MY CLOTHES!" She yelled.
Next thing you know a slap. "Quiet!" I hear Gilda snap. "Who gives a shit if she had an accident in your clothes?! You know what's going on!"
My heart dropped as i felt mom turn around. "What? What's been going on?" She asked.
...And... That's when the urge hit... worse than it ever had. I forced myself out of Mama Spitfire's arms and fell a bit before starting to run off. I flew up away from Gilda and Dash who tried to grab me as tears came from my eyes. They knew what I was going to do. Soarin flew after me but I ended up flipping around and putting a shoe in his face knocking him out of the air.... lucky me we were only a few feet off the ground. I took aim at the mess hall and flew straight for it ramming the doors open. It was empty... I immediately flew towards the back kitchen area and grabbed a large knife off the racks... Sharp... asking for my blood. I climbed up on the counter and sat there just staring at the blade in my hand.... my tiny hand. Tears clouded my eyes but... I saw everyone rush in and stop in their tracks seeing me. I raised the blade and aimed it at my neck. "DONT MOVE!" I yelled. "NOBODY FUCKING MOVE! I'LL DO IT!" I watched as mom screamed a bit before fainting... Soarin caught her and carefully brought her up onto a table.
Dash put her hands up. "R-Ryder please... Put the knife DOWN!" She said. "Nobody has to die or get hurt... Please just put it down, we'll forget this ever happened..."
"WHY SHOULD I?! I'M A FAILURE!"
Gilda slammed her fist on a table. "DWEEB! DAMMIT DONT DO THIS!" She screamed having tears start to pour from her eyes. "I DIDNT COME ALL THIS WAY JUST TO SEE YOU FUCKING PUT A KNIFE TO YOUR NECK AND SLIT YOUR DAMN THROAT! I DIDNT CUDDLE WITH YOU IN YOUR SOON TO BE WIFES BED BECAUSE I WANTED TO SEE YOU SIX FEET BELOW WITH YOUR GOD DAMNED PARENTS AND LEAVING YOUR FUCKING SISTER ALONE!"
"I'M A FAILURE! I'M NO FUCKING HERO! I LET MY PARENTS DIE, I LET EVERYONE DOWN! I. DESERVE. TO. DIE."
Dash just turned and ran out crying. Not being able to watch me... knife against my neck and ready for the sweet embrace. Soarin raised his hands and took a step forward. "Come on Ry! Dont do this!" He said. "So much to do and live for General! Think of what you have back home! You have a little sister who looks up to you and worships you."
"SHE DOESNT FUCKING LOVE ME! I HAVE NOTHING AT HOME! I LIVE OUT OF A SHITTY FARM FOR FUCKS SAKE! MY REAL HOME BURNT DOWN AND I WAS NEARLY LEFT HOMELESS! I WOULD'VE BEEN BETTER OFF!"
"Ryder you'd be worse off if you were on the street! Trust me! I've seen ponies who come home from wars and have psychotic breaks like this! They're homeless! They're starving themselves and doing hard drugs to remedy the pain they feel! You've got so much more! You've got a sister! Friends who care for you and want to see you keep kicking! Celestia even spoke great things about you while you were away!"
"SHE DOESNT GIVE A FUCK! I'M ANOTHER PAWN IN HER GAME OF FUCKING CHESS THAT LUNA PUSHES AROUND TOO! THEY USE ME!"
Gilda pushed Soarin over to my mother. "RYDER YOU DROP THAT KNIFE RIGHT NOW!" She screamed. "DROP IT RIGHT NOW OR- OR..." She trailed off.
"OR WHAT?! I WONT GET FUCKING WHORE PUSSY FROM YOU AGAIN? I WONT SEE YOUR COCK HUNGRY ASSHOLE AGAIN? FUCK OFF!"
Soarin grabbed Gilda who obviously wanted to rush me and sat her down in a table next to him. She just lied her head down and broke down crying. Soarin looked back to me. "RYDER LOOK WHAT YOU'RE DOING!" He snapped. "YOUR MOTHER FAINTED AND YOUR FRIENDS AND FAMILY ARE SCARED FOR YOUR SAFETY! YOUR COUSIN JUST RAN OUT HAVING A FUCKING PANIC ATTACK! THINK OF WHAT THIS COULD DO TO YOUR SISTER AND YOUR FIANCE!"
I took the knife from my neck and pushed the blade onto the topside of my arm quickly pulling it, cutting skin and drawing blood. I winced at the pain. Blood dripped down my arm onto the counter top once i had my arm go limp. Then another cut on my leg. Just as I was about to do one last cut... chest height... I heard someone scream. "RYDER NO!" They said. Mare. I looked up only to see Fluttershy coming down the middle of the aisle of tables passing both my passed out mother and crying Gilda. "BAD RYDER! PUT THAT KNIFE DOWN NOW!" I gripped the knife getting it ready as she came closer. Yet that was when it happened. Her stare. I froze as her walk speed slowed as she came towards me. Fluttershy was wearing heels, bell bottom jeans and a green sweatshirt with a heart on it. "Look at you! Hurting yourself and others! You put that knife down or so help me you arent getting ANYTHING from me at all for presents on your birthday or hearths warming!" I didnt listen. I just still gripped the knife staring at her. I raised the knife as if I was about to stab her as she rested her hands on my shoulders but before I could even do anything i felt someone grab my wrist. I looked over and saw Soarin as he shook the knife from my hand, tears pouring down his face.
"I'm sorry... But you left me no choice!" He reeled back and before I knew it he threw a punch and I was out.
I was thrown into a deteriorating dreamscape... Crumbling rocks, broken and burning trees and even an apocalyptic red sky with a solar eclipse going on. I sat in the middle of a field in tattered rags crying my eyes out. Just then I felt the shaky yet warm embrace of someone. "...There you are..." I hear a familiar voice say. I looked up and saw Princess Luna looking worried. She was in a bathrobe and I could see a bra and panties under it clearly. "....I'm.... I'm so sorry General... I ignored your dreams when clearly there was something wrong... something distressing you... Twilight told me what you've been feeling... That's why I'm here.... I'm going to root through your mind, find the bad thoughts, eradicate them and make sure you come out of this okay.... while I say this Princess Celestia is on her way out to see you and everyone at the WBTF... quite a few hurt hearts, a few panic attacks and a certain someone who needs some time away from work to recooperate and get their life together..."
I sobbed and just lied my head on Luna's shoulder. "...I... I'm sorry princess... I'm scared... Tired...." I said.
"It's going to be okay.... Listen to the sound of my voice... I want you to breathe... in and out slowly....In...." I did as she said. "And out.... In.... and out..... repeat more until you're calm... but still listen..." I kept breathing... a bit shakey but it still went on. "...Ryder... I'm hurt to hear that you feel like nopony loves you or cares about you... that you think Celestia and I are using you... We'd never use you... We trusted you to carry out things that others could not and you pulled through... though with losses pulling you downwards it was only a matter of time before the stress got to you and made you wanna let go and have you join your parents... They dont want to see you until you've gotten a silver mane and lived a full life... Your mother Spitfire? She woke up just after Soarin had to knock you out and she told me she was scared of losing her precious child again... she wants to be the mother to the foal given unto her by someone who wronged her but... she was scared she'd never get that opportunity anymore than she has... Celestia wants you to keep fighting... do what ever it takes... But I have a favor to ask and I want you to Pinkie Promise you wont break it. Understand?" I nodded sobbing a bit more. "...My favor is for you to come to Canterlot, call me or Celestia or go to Twilight if you have ANY thoughts like this again... we've had too many guards and friends end their lives by their own hands because they arent feeling like they do enough or get enough to be liked. You are well liked by many... Celestia and I even went as far as to get you and Applejack an early wedding present but we wont give it to you until just before the wedding... Cant divulge what it is but... it's something that truly shows that... you've been one of the best guards and the best friends Celestia and I have had through the millennia.... losing you would be a hard loss for everyone... AJ and your sister included... I can say me and Celestia would have a plan if that happened... we'd be taking your sister in, make her as comfortable as we could and give her a life you'd want her to live... but that doesnt mean you should end your life..."
"...I... I just... cut myself... almost stabbed Fluttershy.... fuck...." Luna shushed me more.
"It's okay.... From what I've been told you're in the infirmary at the Wonderbolts facility... Put Gilda into a bed along with your mother... Soarin should be watching over you... Everyone should be around.... Now I'm going to go fix your mind.. PLEASE please please please... come to us when you're feeling like doing something harsh... But remember... you're a hero to us General... Sure you were late for things but... fate has plans for you... good things in my eyes... Remember those dreams I've shown you about what if certain things didnt happen?" I gave a nod. "...well... think of that one dream where you and Applejack never got together and you never had to kill you-know-who..."
"....I... I guess that's..." She shushed me more hearing my shaky voice.
"...Sorry.... I just... I got scared when I heard you did this... I just... I wanna let you know you've got a special place in my heart Ryder... Next time you come to canterlot my door is going to be open to you amongst... other things...." She released me and just kinda gave me a flash of her breasts and pussy. "...They're yours at any time... Like Gilda- and yes Applejack has told me about her- its all yours.... I wont even object if you wanna feel when we're out... But it has to be requested first... okay?"
"...Y-yes princess..."
"...Good..." She fixed her undergarments and tied her bathrobe shut. "Now dont tell my sister anything... she'll probably have something to say after you're alone... Might have to have someone call for you but... for right now I'll get to work... You'll be waking up... Before I came in here I've given instructions and questions to ask to Soarin to make sure my work is done right... otherwise I either missed something or took out the wrong thing... But dont worry and dont be scared. I'll get it right first time around. Now..." She brought me close and kissed me on the forehead before setting me down and standing up. She was towering over me. Didnt notice at first but... shit.... "...Talk with you soon Ryder..."
I watched as her horn glowed and everything faded. After everything turned black I felt somethings digging into my wrists and my head pounding. I opened my eyes and shit was my whole body feeling horrible. I couldnt do much.... Just pulled at my hands and found they were tied up above my head which I could barely move it hurt so much. "Woah! Woah dont go and move so much!" I heard someone say. I looked over as best I could and saw Soarin at my bedside wearing a white teeshirt and sweat pants. The infirmary area was small. Couple beds, medical supplies and even a TV on the wall. The bed on the otherside of Soarin had my mother in it still in her jumpsuit. Guess on the one beyond was Gilda. "...Okay... I'm gonna just ask a few questions to you... after we're done I'm gonna cut you loose... okay?" I gave a nod. "Alright... Birthday and how old you are...." I coughed and wheezed when I tried to speak. "Ah. Hold on here. Let's get ya something to drink first." I watched as he got up and went to the otherside of the room opposite from where I was... Couldnt turn my head barely. Saw mom still passed out... Gilda was indeed in the bed beyond her. I could see her sitting up watching what was on TV. Couldnt tell what was on but she was too into it.... Well until Soarin whistled. He tossed her a water bottle and she caught it. I saw her just take a glance at me before looking back at the TV opening the water. Soarin sat back down opening a water bottle for me. He put it to my lips and tipped it back a bit. "Here. Drink..." I swallowed a bit of water and he kept tipping it slightly every few gulps. After a few big gulps he took the bottle away and recapped it. I panted and huffed feeling better. Head was less heavy but still hurt a bit. "There... better?" I nodded. "Good... Birthday and how old you are sweetie...."
"...O-october 28th... I'm 32... " He smiled setting the water down and picking up a clipboard from a table inbetween mine and my mothers bed. He marked it with a pen that was attached to it.
"Alright... Next one is... What is the car that you drive."
"My Dominator... Made to look like a post-apocalyptic car..." He marked at the clipboard again.
"Next question... Name your sister, marefriend, mother, friends that are here and yourself IN that order." I took a deep breath.
"...Scootaloo, Applejack, Spitfire, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Gilda... Soarin, Ryder..." He hummed marking the clipboard yet again.
"Good to see you consider me a good friend even after what I had to do..." He glanced to me. "You do know what I did to you right...?" I looked away.
"...You... you hit me..."
"...Yeah... Hard too... gave you a black eye... Sorry you had to do that but you forced my hand...." I kinda whimpered a bit. "Last question... do you hate yourself?" I thought for a moment... I knew why I would but... surprisingly I didnt.
"...No... No I dont..."
"Are you sorry for what you did and what was said...?" I started to tear up a bit. The ponies I've scared, the stuff i've done. I nodded. "...Well... I just wanna know... did you really mean those things about you not being loved? Not being a hero?" I sniffled a bit.
"...I was too late to save my parents from murder... could barely get off the mountain without telling my team to leave me to die... Almost killed them.... and not being loved? ...Scoot hasnt talked to me for a week... I had to sleep on the couch for a few days... Big Mac even yelled at me while we were working...."
"...So... that all built up to what happened..." I nodded. "...Sorry that happened... your parents died because you werent there... but you couldnt help it... you were at work if I remember from what Pinkie told me... You went to save your marefriend whos going to be your wife soon... And your sister has to love you... You saved her from a life in an orphanage away from you, her friends and such... Without you she would've been dragged off to who knows where. Away from you and everyone who loves her. And your brother in law? Stress... Your friend over there told me..." He pointed back at Gilda who was still watching TV. "Speaking of her... Do you wanna talk to her...?" I sniffled and nodded. "Alright... Just hold still and I'll cut you loose but you stay right there.... Okay?" I nodded.
I watched as he grabbed a little knife from the drawer on the side table and raised it to where my hands were. Two swift flicks was all it took and my hands were free. I rubbed at my wrists that had marks in them. Zip ties. Only for someone that would know- or possibly know- how to get out of cuffs. I saw a bandage wrapped around my arm where I cut myself. Even looked at the one on my knee under the covers... I was in just a teeshirt and a diaper. I sniffled a bit lowering the covers only to see Gilda coming over. She looked a bit stressed out. Tired mostly. She sat down where Soarin was and just looked at me. Nobody said a damn thing until she grabbed me, pulled me onto her lap and hugged me tight. "Dweeb..." She said. "Dont you EVER scare me like that again... Be grateful that I dont tell Applejack what happened and that I told Dash and Fluttershy not to say anything too... Otherwise..." I saw tears build in her eyes and she broke down fast. "RYDER!"
I couldnt help but cry with her as she held me tighter. "...G-gil... I... I'm so sorry..." I said. "...I.... I'm sorry i said those things... i just..."
"...P-please.... dont leave me... I dont... I dont wanna lose you..."
"...I wont... please forgive me..." She sniffled a bit.
"...I... I do... just... dont do that again..."
I shifted a bit laying my head on her shoulder. I watched as Soarin was digging through cabinets across from my moms bed. I looked to her and just saw her out of it. Motionless. I held Gilda close holding back more tears. Even watched as Soarin brought a little container over to my mothers face and open it before wafting what ever was in it towards my mothers face. Next thing you know she started to cough and sit up as Soarin pulled the container away and cap it again. Mama Spitfire groaned a bit holding her head. She looked to Soarin as he lied her back down. "...Soarin..? The fuck happened....?" She asked. Then she gasped a bit opening her eyes wide. I hid behind Gilda. "RYDER! RYDER WHERE IS MY BABY?! IS MY BABY OKAY?!"
I could hear Soarin shush my mother as she panicked and screamed a bit. "Spitfire! Spitfire calm down!" He snapped. "She's fine! Ryder's okay! Gilda! Give Ryder to her mother!"
I grabbed onto Gilda holding her tight. Kinda screaming. "NO! NO NO!" I yelled. Gilda tried to pry me off of her but I just kept clutching. "NO! I DONT WANNA GO! NO NO NO NO NO NO NOOOOOO!" I started crying even harder. Soarin ran around the bed and grabbed at me holding my arms into place and Gilda my legs. I struggled for a bit as they just put me on the bed with my mother. I scrambled to get off but Gilda pushed me back on and held me there.
I kinda covered myself bracing myself like I was about to get hit as my mother kinda reached for me before quickly grabbing me and hugging me. She shushed me a bit just stroking my mane a bit. May have wet myself more too. "It's okay Sweetie.... It's okay.... mommy's here... calm down now..." Mama Spitfire said. I coughed a bit and gagged HEAVILY. ...Actually to the point where I forced up some bile and got it all over mom. Soarin and Gilda both made audible grossed out noises but mom kept on shushing me. "....Oookay... Just calm down sweetie... Cant you see your making yourself sick...? Please calm down!""
"....N-NO! I hurt you! You're gonna hurt me!" I gagged a bit more. Dry heave. Mom shushed me and held me close, rubbing me with the vomit.
"No no! It's okay... If i wanted to hurt you it would've happened already... please dont scare mommy like that again..." I coughed a bit and that made me puke a bit more. Nothing but bile. I curled up in her arms as she shushed me more. "There we go... just... let it all out..." She shushed me more.
Soarin came over to us and rested a hand on the shoulder that DIDNT have my puke all over it. "There... All better...?" He said sounding kinda unsure. Spitfire nodded. "...Good... Now uh.. lets get you two into the showers and maybe get some food... One hell of a thing I never thought i'd have to deal with..."
Gilda coughed a bit. "... I'll just... I'll just get some water... See if I can keep that down at least after that..." She said.
After a shower and a quick meal I was sitting in a brand new wonderbolts jumpsuit- which you could clearly see a thick diaper under- and I was inside the barracks about ready to go down for a little nap. Though... before I could get to sleep I had to sit in a bunk across from both Dash and Fluttershy. Dash was still a bit freaked out while Flutters was calm. Dash was kinda stripped down to her sports bra and her underwear while Fluttershy was still fully clothed. "....Dash? Isnt there something you wanted to say to Ryder?" Fluttershy asked.
Dash moved part of her mane out of her face, still teary but tired looking. I blushed and just looked down at the ground. "...Ryder... I swear I was about to go home to tell your little sister you wont be coming back with me and AJ to find someone else to love..." She said. "...You scared the shit out of me AND Gilda! I had to have Fluttershy go out and get me a new pair after I threw the other away! You nearly gave your mother a fucking heart attack and I'm not sure how I'd even take that over your death if you went through with it!" Fluttershy looked at me. Yes I was still looking at the ground but... I could still feel the stare she does even when she's not using it.
"And you Ryder?" I didnt wanna say anything. Both the fear of crying and puking up what I ate and a fear of them- Dash specifically- not believing an apology. "Aww c'mon... At least say something... please?"
I knew this wouldnt go anywhere until I did say something. I took a deep breath, looked up and huffed. "...Dash... Flutters... I... I'm sorry I scared you two... and.... everyone else here..." I said. "I just... I guess I needed a good slap in the face, a hug and a shower to realize what i'd be leaving behind...." I looked to Fluttershy more. "...And Flutters... I apologize for threatening you with that knife... I... that wasnt me that wanted to do that.... sure I held it but.... I was under some dark control..."
"Well we're all okay now arent we? No bad feelings here?" I teared up again whimpering. Fluttershy got up from the bunk and grabbed me pulling me onto her and Dash's lap. "There there.... No more tears... just breathe.... Want me to sing you a little lullaby so you can sleep with Dashie?" Dash just made an audible groan. I couldnt help but give a smile and giggle. "Oh? Did I hear a laugh?" She pulled me and sat me up on her lap. "You sure you dont wanna cuddwe wif Dashie? She was vewy wowwied about you!" Dash groaned again. I giggled yet again. "Go on! Give her a hug!" I crawled over and just latched onto Dash giggling a bit. She hugged me and patted my padded but. "Oh and before i forget... Does Rainbow SPRINKLE want a diapie?" I looked to Fluttershy shocked as Dash jumped giving a little scared yelp.
My cousin whimpered a bit. "...Y-you heard that didnt you....?" She asked. Fluttershy nodded blushing a bit.
"I knew since we were kids Dash..." The pink maned mare averted her gaze. "I knew it bothered you when someone called you that but... I couldnt help myself there... Sorry..." Dash sighed gripping me a bit tighter.
"It's okay... Just... please dont call me that often please... and... yeah... I kinda would like a diaper... One accident can mean anothers on the way... Wanna be ready... And... maybe find me some pants to wear over them? ...I dont want Soarin to see me like that...." Flutters giggled.
"Alright. I'll go see if I can buy you a new pair of sweat pants and a teeshirt. Spitfire might give me a discount if her son- uh... child... is our friend right?" I felt Dash shrug.
"Not sure but... we should probably get her down for the count before anything... Kinda wanna pick them out before buying... Lullaby time?" Fluttershy grabbed me from Dash's arms and held me like a baby. Hand on my butt keeping me up and one hand on my back to keep me from going backwards. She started to sing and just rock me gently. I gave a large yawn drifting in and out getting sleepier and sleepier with each soothing note. Soon she lied me down in a nearby cot and covered me up with a blanket still singing her lullaby. She stopped singing and kissed me on the forehead. I struggled to stay awake and watched as Fluttershy helped Dash into a red bathrobe and walk away. Dash looked back at me before I just checked out.
As I slept I heard something... And I couldnt react any way. Couldnt scream, couldnt move and couldnt even wet or shit myself. "...Lucky my daughter severed that tie... I almost had you..." An echoey voice said. Couldnt tell whether male or female but... I knew who it was.... "She wont tell you... you wont remember or the ability to say about that tie... but i will have you... you even would've been a lovely little fuck-toy in that form.... too bad that window has closed.... Someone has given your cure.... stay asleep... say nothing... do nothing... I... Will.... Have you..." And that was that. Woke up after a couple hours seeing Dash cuddling with me, I found mom outside, she changed me, we flew around together... Snuck off with Gilda, had a little sex on a cloud, went out with everyone, Celestia met up with us for a meal and... even commented on my size... Said I was as cute as Scootaloo and just about her size. Got a ride back to the wonderbolts area and cuddled with Gilda after doing one last flight around and cuddled with her that night. Wet myself a few times during the night, washed up and IMMEDIATELY when we get back to Ponyville I'm taken into the ponyville spa where I'm tossed naked into a bath and fucking hell it hurt when everything grew back. Muscles, height and my package. Felt like I was kicked in the nuts when they came back out... Weirdest thing was my mane was still pretty long but I kept it that way. Headbangers mop for a hard rocking guard pony. Not to mention it would make great for cosplay. Alley Brawlers 2. But that's a story for another day. Right now I'm just glad the hell is over.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                 Manehattan Panic (Part 1)                 
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Manehattan Panic (Part 1)
Today... Dark day in Equestria. As always we start from the beginning. It was early in the morning and I was PUMPED. This might've been a few weeks after the poison joke incident. I used that token Zecora gave me to get a potion to give AJ a little something special for when the time was right... Saving that somewhere where Scootaloo and Applebloom... and Winona... wont get to it. Yes Winona does weird shit. No joke I had a glass of juice up on the counter, turn my back for a second to make a sandwich and next thing you know Winona is up on the fucking counter and the glass is on the ground. As for now its about... four thirty in the morning if I'm right. I was pumped not only because I had a very caffeinated energy drink but that Twilight got me tickets to see Gems n Tulips in concert in Manehattan! I was so happy when she got me a ticket. The other? Some other guard she thought deserved them... Three tickets, I got one and the other guard got the other two. AJ and Big Mac didnt wanna go and I know Scoot would wanna go but... I kinda needed a drink... or four... I tried keeping it out of my system but I needed something. Plus uh.... Celestia said I would be able to get backstage since I'm somewhat a friend of the band... that's why I was going to drink. Party with the band. But yeah it was four in the morning and AJ and I were getting ready for our trip to Manehattan. I was wearing a black jean jacket, a black Gems shirt and black jeans and my combat boots as well as a bandana wrapped around my head keeping my mane out of my face. Applejack was wearing skinny jeans, her cowboy boots, a red flannel long sleeve and her hat. Her cowgirl hat. I looked to AJ as we were packing extra clothes into our suitcases. "Ooh this is SO exciting AJ!" I said. "I'm going to see Gems N Tulips!"
Applejack sighed a bit. "Yeah that's great..." She said letting out a yawn. "...Remind me to ask ya for a teeshirt when ya go see em..." She zipped up her suitcase and huffed. "Sorry if I sound a little sarcastic sugarcube... I aint to keen on seein' my uncle... He's been askin' if I've been thinkin' about sellin' the farm and he knows I cant do it. It's home, where I got my family and where I'm gonna raise kids one day!" She looked back at me... I was kinda stunned by her. "Well... at least I... hope I get some kids some day... Up to you there sugarcube..."
"...Maybe some day AJ but... Probably not any time soon..." I looked back to my bag as I stuffed my phone cord in a side pocket. "We're uh... we're getting a hotel somewhere that's close to the ground right?" She sighed.
"Lucky you we do.... Thing is my uncle is paying for it... I chose the place and he paid for it for a few days... Says we gotta at least visit for our cousin... Been through some shit while you were away." I zipped up my bag and stood it up on its wheels and extended the handle.
"Which cousin is this? They okay?"
"Babs is our cousin from Manehattan and yeah she's good... Hopefully... Uncle wouldnt go into detail when I asked what was wrong... all that he said a client was lost outta it. Probably made some rude comment about our cousin bein an annoyance but she cant help it... She's a bit of a Daddy's girl." I huffed.
"Sounds familiar. Kinda sounds like you during the dinner." She looked to me as I started for the door.
"Yeah... I was pretty much a daddy's girl. I mean he gave me my favorite hat. I gotta go every few years to Rarity to get it patched up... Always feels worn and weathered n such...." She sighed looking at her bag again making sure everything was secure. "Just go make sure the girls are ready... Before I start to cry...."
"Well please dont... I dont wanna have Big Mac think I hurt ya with what I said... I... Didnt did I?" She shook her head taking a few deep breaths. I gave a bit of a silent sigh before leaving the room and leaving my suitcase by the stairs before walking down to Scootaloo's door. It was open and she was struggling to stay awake. She had a backpack stuffed with her things and a stuffed wolf in her arms. She was wearing jeans, sneakers, a Wonderbolts hoodie and a lunar republic camo tee under it. "Scoot? You okay there?"
She snapped her eyes open shaking her head. "Oh uh! Y-yeah I'm good Ryder." She said. "Just a little tired is all...." I huffed a bit entering the room and helping her up.
"I did tell you to get to bed earlier. Gonna listen to me now?" She sighed hanging her head.
"Yes Ryder...."
"It's okay Scoot... Next time just please dont fight me on it... A good nights sleep is good for you!" She gave me kind of a derogatory look.
"...Dont you stay up until one in the morning playing your video games?" I almost couldnt answer there. With her words, she just had my balls in a vice grip.
"Yeah... I hate it when you're right but... shows you do pay attention... Try to use that during school sis..." She gave a little chuckle.
"I'll be sure to at least try there. Can I at least get something to eat for breakfast before we go?" I rolled my eyes.
"Grab a bag of nuts from the cupboard and a water. And put your toy in your bag. I dont want you forgetting it and end up crying about it the whole time." She gave a nod and turned around to stuff her wolf into her suit case. I walked out of her room and went to Applebloom's room. But a moment of explanation. She forgot her stuffed toy one night, went over to Sweetie Belle's and ended up having a sleep over with their friend Twist. Sweetie had to call me from her friends phone, Scootaloo was freaking out of her mind and I had to get over to her friends place, middle of the night, in my PJ's and I had to bring her her toy so she could sleep.... Guess Twist's father's both understood.
But anywho I walked up to Applebloom's door. It was closed. I knocked. "C'mon in!" I hear Big Mac yell. I opened the door and there inside near Applebloom's bed was Big Mac helping his little sister get dressed. Big Mac was wearing a brown leather jacket, a pair of jeans and his work boots... always his work boots. Applebloom was looking tired. She was wearing a teeshirt and a zip up sweater. She was just getting her pants on too. "You two all ready?" I gave a nod.
"Yeah. Everything okay in here?" Big Mac nodded a bit.
"Yeah... 'Bloom was a bit hard to get up. Lucky us we got a while on the train. That means a few of us can take a nap while the others can do what we need but uh.. one of us is gonna have to stay with our sisters while they're asleep.... Draw straws?"
"Well I'm wired on an energy drink, I gotta drive and make sure everyone's ready before we leave. After you're done there with her, make sure you have everything. We arent stopping before we get to the train station. And you're lucky guards are taking my car back to Twilight's castle and giving her the keys. Celestia has us being chauffeured around by some guards after what I went through." Big Mac huffed.
"Fine... Either gonna be me or AJ that has to watch over em... getting tired of being the babysitter anyways... Cant you take over with the girls every now n then? Let me go out and have some fun?"
"Sure you'd be able to do something at least but after I get back from that Gems concert! I have to be there!"
"Look you can still go just... Dammit watch the girls on the train! Last time I was on the train was while you were away and Celestia joined us for some time in Appleoosa. I had to keep AJ from crying while watching Soarin and Applebloom AND your sister in a fuckin' bed! Celestia was even doing a damn meet and greet with everyone on the train making sure they were alright! I couldnt do a damn thing! Had to trade off with Soarin after he woke up just to hit the bathroom because I had to freaking take a shit and get some food into me. He woke up after a couple hours of being knocked out!" He kinda breathed heavily staring at me looking pissed. Applebloom was on her bed covering herself with a pillow.
"...Why dont you just take a nap with them? Little on edge there dude..." He huffed a bit getting up with his sisters suitcase and pushed me against the wall as he went outside of the room. I looked to Applebloom. "C'mon. Hurry up and get dressed. Get some food if you want. I'll go make sure Big Mac's calm for the ride to the station." Applebloom set her pillow down and nodded quickly getting her pants up and buckling them soon going for her drawers to get some socks. I left her alone and followed Big Mac downstairs. He tossed his sisters things onto the recliner and went straight for his room. I followed him in and closed the door. "What the fuck is wrong with you Big Mac? Getting short with everyone? Scaring your sister?" He grabbed at a suitcase sitting on the bed and brought it down to the floor.
"You wanna know what my problem is? Why dont you fuckin' look in the mirror pretty boy! I'm not getting any mares, you're marrying my sister and it's making me feel like I aint good enough to fuckin' get anyone!"
"You're still on that road huh? Trying to justify your actions because of loneliness! You're lucky I didnt have you arrested and tried for molesting your oldest little sister! Just. Drop. It." He released his suitcase and rushed me grabbing me by the shirt.
"Lets see you drop seeing your own sister come home with a diamond ring, from someone who's cousin is tongue fucking her best friends animal shelter and forced to watch two little fillies knowing damn well you- specifically you- have got somepony on the side to take a whack at when you know you cant go for your best buddies sister who's either working or sleeping at that moment!"
"Not only of you're jealous of me having someone to fuck but you're jealous of how flexible AJ is with me taking out violent fucking on someone who likes to take it like that?" He said nothing and just went into a nearby drawer grabbing a few things out of it. "Are you ignoring me" No answer. "Okay... Fine... Be a little bitch alone and scared! And dont come crying to me when you bust a fucking nut in your shorts when you think about me getting it on with someone!" He dropped a shirt on his suitcase and rushed me. I dipped out of the way and he ran right into the wall. Even grabbed him by the arms crossing them as if I was about to arrest him and slammed his head pinning it against the wall. "Nice try... seems I've hit a fucking nerve... Do you wanna talk or am I gonna have to kick the crap out of you?"
"Let me GO Ryder!" He snapped. "I dont wanna hit you but I will if I have to!"
"Trust me Mac... I can take you down and toss you out that fucking window.... Might be a pegasus but that doesnt mean I'm not strong enough to hurt you! It's either I let you go, you tell me what you REALLY want... Or else someone's gonna be cuffed to a bed made to watch our sisters. Sound good to you?" He huffed.
"There's no winnin' with you is there?" He sighed. "Fine... Let me go, I'll talk AND watch the girls... And trust me, I know I can take you, I just choose not to use my full strength and let you win!" I released his hands, grabbed his shoulders and tossed him towards the bed where he landed and fell back onto it.
"Please... I had to headbutt you when you were drunk off your ass and knock you out! Now spit it out!" Big Mac took a deep breath and huffed hanging his head.
"...I just... I think I might be gay Ry...." He looked at his hand and sighed. "...I started getting panicked Ry.... I didnt wanna be caught jackin' off to a stallion and have AJ catch me.... She was just around the tree I was hiding in and.... I just.... did things to her... sure through her clothes but.... I still did things to her... she fought and nailed me between the legs before just running off... Next thing I know she's driving off with Twilight and Pinkie to go getcha.... You get the rest..." I looked to him as he hugged himself. Eyes clenched shut.
"Really.... you groped your own sister because you got to thinking you were gay.... And you think SHE would give a fuck about that? Pretty sure you've gone and pounded my ass while I was face first in her crotch. Hell if I got you pictures of Fluttershy- and I know Dash would take pictures of her for you- I bet you'd go and get hornier than Twilight with a dick." I walked over and sat on the bed next to him. "...Can you see it? Dash just lifting up Fluttershy's skirt without her knowing and you see everything? 'Shy just having a vibrator strapped to her leg, teasing her own pussy.... And you can hear her begging..." I kinda readied my throat a bit. "...B-big Mac... I need your thick cock... make me cum... i-if you want to cum inside that's okay...." I nearly mimicked Fluttershy's voice... I dont know how I do it but I do. I could just see a lovey smile on his face and a hard on in his pants. I grabbed at him. "What's this here? Someone needs a bit of release!" He smacked my hand away and pushed me off. He kinda looked a bit embarrassed.
"Could you not!? I just...." He stopped and listened closely as some feet tromped down the stairs along with other things. "Give me a minute to cool down, text Dash if she cant send me somethin' of that mare friend of hers and... maybe take a drive at Gilda? When we get home? You can ask her cant ya?"
"Maybe. Might take some convincing though... If you need a bit more help I'd probably talk with Luna. See if she cant do anything to help. Right now we should stop talking, fighting and what ever. Gotta hit the station soon..." He nodded and continued with his bag.
Not long later we were outside the train station. Applejack was making sure everyone had their things out of the car. Big Mac had both his and Applebloom's suit case as she rode on his back barely clinging to consciousness. I gave a sigh having a guard come from a nearby truck. Unicorn guard, silver coat but a very short mane. He had a slightly bronze tinted armor. Most likely a recruit. "Ah General. Good to see you sir." He said. I held up my keys and handed them to him.
"Nice to see you as well... knowing I wont have to leave my car out in the open for thieves to eye..." He gave a chuckle.
"Yeah... Classic with a new look and that's one for anyone to eye. I'll be sure to be careful with it sir."
"You better. Princess Twilight will look my car over personally. Any damage I dont know about is coming out of your paycheck. Total it? So will your job be. Understood?" He saluted me.
"Yes sir! And uh also..." He reached into his back pocket and pulled out an envelope. "Here. This comes straight from Princess Luna herself. I dont know what's inside but she said you'd appreciate it." I took it and ripped the flap of it. I reached in and pulled out tickets... Train tickets by the obvious train decal going along the side of it but taking a closer look my jaw dropped. I looked to my family.
"Applejack... Can you come here for a moment?"
Applejack looked to me and back to Big Mac as Scootaloo rubbed her eye and yawned. She came over leaving our bags by her brother. "What's up sugarcube? Everythin' okay?" She asked. I handed her the tickets.
"...Please tell me I'm seeing those right..." She looked at the tickets and took a double take.
"...You are KIDDING me... Who got us a private car on the train?!" She looked to me.
"Princess motherfuckin' Luna! And I didnt ask her shit!" I took the tickets back and looked to the guard. "If and when you can... tell Luna I said thank you."
The guard gave a smile. "Funny you should say that..." He said. He looked to the truck he came out of. "She oversaw this trade off. I'd go thank her as soon as you can. Train comes soon."
I couldnt help but give a smile and a nod. I saluted him, he saluted back and hurried around my car and got in. I went over to Big Mac and grabbed my bag having the tickets in my other hand. Big Mac and Scootaloo followed both me and AJ closely. The truck pulled out of the spot it was in and the back window started to roll down revealing Princess Luna wrapped in a blanket. She smiled as I got Scootaloo up on my arm to see her. "Well now seems someone is appreciative of a special gift." She said. "I've come to see you off on your journey to Manehattan. I hope all things are well with everyone here." She leaned out the window a bit and poked at Scootaloo. "And you're doing okay Scootaloo?"
Scoot giggled a bit. "I'm alright Princess... Bit tired but I'm fine...." She said. Luna sighed a bit.
"Alright but you be a good girl now. Maybe after you're back we can see about having a sleep over at Canterlot, you, your friends, get Ryder and Applejack and their friends in another part of the castle while we have our own separate fun. Maybe invite one or two of your school mates to make friends with maybe?" She kinda cuddled up to me.
"...Maybe... I've been trying to be friends more with Silver Spoon but she's always hanging out with Diamond Tiara... Last time I tried talking with Silver, Diamond pushed me to the ground and kicked dirt on me!" The Princess and I both huffed.
"I hope you let your teacher know about that. Just remember what we said: If she's picking on you, she's jealous of something." How I wish that were true but hey. Scootaloo's a good kid sometimes but she's actually making progress with Silver Spoon. She was with Sweetie Belle that one day... or those few days I was a mare and had a little sleep over with Silver. "But for now I have to get going to Twilight's castle. She's allowing me to sleep there for a few days while Celestia is out of the country... Gets lonely around the castle without her and I need someone to be there for me. As for now... I'll contact you later but please feel free to call me if you need anything at all. Reservations for restaurants that are busy, better rooms for a hotel or even a car but I know Celestia has arranged a limo service to pick you up at the Manehattan station."
I gave a smile as I set Scootaloo down having her grab her bag again. "Alright. See you later Princess. Rest well!" I said. She gave a yawn waving before rolling up her window. We all grabbed our bags and watched as the truck followed my car down the road away from us. It hurt a bit watching my car drive off without me. But it was well worth it. We grabbed our bags and walked up to the platform where we sat for about fifteen minutes before the train came.
As we boarded we were all brought back to one of the back cars. One side of it was walled off while the other remained open with a few chairs and such. We were just on the other side of the wall. On the otherside was a pretty good sized room stretching the whole car. One big bed near one end of the car, table and couch near to that, storage area and another bed on the other side of the car. It was nearly kinda mirrored but with very few differences. Painting here, hidden toilet there- yes there was a toilet in our room hidden behind a sound and smell proof curtain. Only figured it out when a little filly had a tummy ache while her soon-to-be step-sister was sleeping in the bed RIGHT NEXT TO IT. Not to mention I had to go in there to check on her. Scoot was crying a bit but at least i didnt have to find her a new pair of pants, underwear and a shower on a moving train. And considering we had our own thing here we told the girls to stay in here and nap. So that meant nobody did babysitting. Door locked Big Mac, AJ and I decided to go to the food car for a bit of breakfast. As we got into the dining car I see something kinda strange. Four stallions, wearing some foreign looking garb... Looking Steuropean... Eastern Steuropean. Two were carrying a large box, two flanked them on either side as they took it through the door on the other side of the car. The car wasnt very full. Mare here, stallion there, small family here. There was a bar in the corner with empty seats sitting there. Small kitchen area behind. Stove, grill, oven and a fridge. The stallion behind the counter smiled as we sat down. "What can I get you three today?" He asked.
"Tea and Lemonade mix please." He looked to Applejack.
AJ sighed. "Water please." She said. Then to Big Mac.
The stallion hummed a bit. "Cola. Light ice." He said.
The stallion nodded and ducked under the counter for a moment before coming up with a few bottles. One of cola and one of water. Even came up with a can of tea and a bottle of lemonade. Just as he turned to grab a glass from a chilled cabinet I broke the silence. "Do you know what was up with those guys carrying that box?" I asked.
He looked back at me bringing down a pint glass. "They've been working this train for a couple months." He said scooping some ice out of a little freezer hidden in the counter. "They've been getting cargo ready from the back car and bringing it up to the front car to ship out once we get to its destination. Never know where it goes." I hummed as he started to combine both the lemonade and the tea into one glass.
"Guess that's... okay... strange they arent wearing company uniform." He slid the glass over to me once the tea was empty. Still had some lemonade left.
"Well they are allowed to wear what ever they want. They arent part of the train company itself but they're a collab company. They need to ship across Equestria, we need use for cars that cant stay empty or converted into passenger cars that cant have tickets sold because not many ponies use the train these days. Those who do travel closer to home. Others do it for business and some decide to take vacation outside Equestria. Think I might ask where you're headed?"
"Manehattan. Some of us here for family, others to rock out. Mostly for vacation away from a farm. Great farm but a city boy here through and through."
Applejack huffed flashing the ring I gave her. Both to me and the stallion behind the counter. "Well get used to farm life sugarcube." She said. "You're in it for the long haul."
Both Big Mac and the stallion chuckled as my face turned red. For a while we ate, talked and joked. Ended up going back to our room after paying the bill and just passed out. Just climbed into the bed with Scootaloo and Applebloom who were just cutely cuddling and went to sleep. As I was asleep I felt frozen again. Not being able to move or say anything. "...Your time comes soon.." An echoey stallions voice said. "...Again you awaken but not be able to speak my name or my words for anyone... You wont even know what would happen or when... or even... that I spoke to you..." It trailed off into a maniacal laugh that just echoed and got deeper and demonic. It quickly faded and I woke up to someone shaking me.
"Sugarcube? C'mon sugarcube get up!" I heard Applejack say. I opened up my eyes and found myself cuddling a pillow. Applejack stood over me giving me a sweet smile. "There we are! C'mon lets get up. Train should be pulling into Manehattan soon."
I yawned as I crawled out of bed. Applebloom and Big Mac were at the far end of the room. Scootaloo was just coming from the bathroom again. Looked relieved. I looked back at AJ as she helped me up. "How long was I out?" I asked. She smiled a bit.
"Couple hours. Blew right past Appleoosa, and arrived in record time. Guess they were doing some remodels to the Appleoosa station. No stops there."
"Huh... Guess that's a bit of a time saver... It's a little relieving we dont have to wait anymore than we already have to."
"That anxious to get to your concert huh?" I nodded. "Just something before ya go to it please dont go crazy and get yourself wasted. You promised you werent gonna drink yourself silly when you took over with Scoot... I dont wanna see you drunk and getting jailed because you blacked out and assaulted someone or you come back to the hotel drunk out of your mind and you pissin' yourself and throwing up being a bad role model for your sister. I just dont wanna see her getting into bad things..." I sighed.
"I know... I just... I've gone so long without a drink it hurts to not have one... I mean... you know that warmth of a shot of whiskey just sliding down your throat? Always feels good right?" I could see it in her face she was dying for a drink. "...Maybe we can get a small bottle and we have a few shots and take the rest home..."
"Maybe but... seriously sugarcube... not a good idea... Especially in front of the fillies and my uncle... he's not a big alcohol guy anyways and you showin' up reekin' of booze might think you aint fit enough to even run the guard or even be my husband!" I gave a sigh and groaned a bit.
"Okay fine... Not getting any drinks... at least not until I get home?" AJ rolled her eyes.
"Alright fine... No drinks until we get home... but even then not around the house! And if you're blitzed around our friends you're staying with them otherwise you're sleeping outside or in a drunk tank again."
"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." AJ hummed.
"Better stick to that... otherwise Pinkie'll know and I'd get my rope before giving ya a ten second headstart when we get home... Got me?"
I nodded and got up from the bed fixing my clothes, fixing my bandana and making sure I had everything. Maybe forty five minutes later after we got the girls something to eat that was more filling than a bag of nuts- few pancakes each- we were just getting off the train. The station was gorgeous. Black and white marble flooring, escalators, elevators to malls and a large fountain at either side of the tracks, greeting travelers as they got off. I saw advertisements for Gems N Tulips, Stores around the area and even had a mural of the skyline sitting above the train tracks. Big Mac threw an arm around me sighing. "We aint in a farm anymore..." He said. "Ready for this?" I gave a nod and took Scootaloo's hand starting to walk out of the station. Had to walk up some stairs and out from under the mall area to the outside. Cars everywhere, tall buildings even a chopper or two.
As we walked out to the street we were approached by a guard. Pegasus guard wearing gold armor, red mane and a grey coat. She smiled at me taking her helmet off and saluting. "Welcome to Manehattan General. Got word from Celestia you'd be here." She said. "Been out here all morning waiting. Didnt know what time you'd come in."
I sighed giving the guard a salute. "Glad she let someone know where I was going to be..." I said. "I guess you're going to be the one showing us around?" She nodded.
"Yeah. I'm not gonna let you get hustled by cabbies and bums on the street. Getcha to your hotel and what not."
"And you're okay with all this? Taking us around like this?"
"Yep. Light duty for me. Perfect thing for me while others are getting into the dirty work. Besides, we get in a little scuffle you're good to take em down arent you?"
Applejack huffed. "This is supposed to be a vacation for us ma'am." She said. "My sugarcube aint gonna lay a hand on any damn pony unless he's forced to do it himself and not by order of some other guard."
I rolled my eyes and looked to AJ. "Applejack... Yeah I know its an unwind period but what's gonna stop me from getting another dangerous criminal off the street?" I asked. She looked to me.
"You really wanna know?" I shook my head. "Good... Now lets keep it that way!" She looked to our guard guide. "Now how about we get to our hotel? Fourth and Rocksmith." I watched as AJ grabbed her bag and started to roll it towards a waiting transport truck. I looked to the guard as the rest followed her.
"I'm gonna apologize for her.... Bit tired I think still but I'm still willing to do what it takes to get another dangerous guy off the streets. Just... Only if it's close by.... I dont wanna be rushing off to a shop a few blocks down the road only to come back sweaty, shaking and maybe a few bruises if things dont go right. But... Yeah for now lets just get to the hotel and check in. Her uncle is supposed to be meeting us there." She nodded and just started walking along side me as we followed AJ and the rest. I glanced at the guard. "I'm sorry I actually dont know your name." She looked over and smiled.
"Well since I already know you General Ryder. How? Pepper. She told me about you a lot! She told me to ask you if you had the time to drop by while you're here she'd like to meet your family. Name's Cinder. Pepper and I are a couple. She kept telling me how you were one of the only ones who helped her out while she was on duty. Must've been scary during the plane crash too... How did you survive?" I gave a shrug.
"No clue... Luck I guess... But enough about that. When you get a chance tell Pepper I'll see her when I can. Maybe you could bring her by the hotel room tomorrow. Got a concert tonight and it's gonna be so SICK!"
"Gems? Few streets blocked off and its gonna be at the stadium! Need me to play some in the truck? Got all the albums, even their cover album!"
"Ooh! Yes! Can we play that one please? But uh... when Kindness for Tirek comes on.... just leave it on... please." She gave a smile.
"Sure. Wont ask your reasoning but I just like that song." Glad she didnt. I hate explaining it and having people look at me crazy. But it's what ever. Took us about a half hour to get to our hotel and check in, turns out Applejack's uncle went and got us a deluxe suite. Two beds, a large bathroom, walk in shower and a TV in the mirror! And AJ said we cant have a TV in the bathroom because of room constraints.. Jury rigging time! Kidding. Applejack wouldnt even let me do that at all. We just put our bags in and started to head out once more.
We hurried out to the truck and made the long trip to her uncles building. One of the tallest ones in Equestria. Office areas, living spaces and maybe some other things in there... Mostly office space I believe. But anyways we pulled up to the building and I was just relaxing with a little hippie tunes. I was kinda nervous to be honest for meeting her uncle. Her parents were country folk that kinda just... with it. Her uncle? From what she tells me he's someone who's all business, very strict and gets what he wants... One reason why Braeburn is out on his own... Lived with Uncle Orange after Applejack's aunt on her dads side passed away. Uncle Orange took him in with open arms and promise of a job, stock and a place to sleep but after he was found with a stallion... yeah.... Didnt go well but he's doing good. Heard he got himself a pool. But anyways the truck stopped in front of the building. He was standing in front. Green slicked back mane, orange coat, dark green suit and arms crossed. How could I tell that was Applejack's uncle? By the way everyone was reacting. Big Mac was neutral more or less, Applejack had a look of disgust on her face, Applebloom and Scootaloo were kinda excited to see his Daughter and AJ's cousin Babs. Cinder got out of the truck and rushed around to the door opening it. In order it was Applebloom and Scootaloo, Big Mac, Applejack and then me. Uncle Orange smiled as Applejack and her siblings approached. Me and Scootaloo stayed back. "Well if it isnt my neices and nephew!" He said. Deep voice, somewhat of an accent. Sounded western steuropean. "How is everyone? Good trip?"
Big Mac gave a laugh. "Eeyup! Thanks again for paying for our hotel but did it have to be a deluxe suite?" He asked. I saw him nod.
"Figured you'd get it for making the trip out here. Wish you did wanna stay here but unfortunately if you did we might've had to had someone share a room plus uh... I see you've brought some guests." He looked right at me and Scootaloo.
Applejack looked back at us. "Uncle Orange, this here's my fiance Ryder and his little sister Scootaloo." She said gesturing to us. "Both them got moved in with us after their house burnt down, met his dumbass after he got booted from his apartment and... things just came to this." I felt Scootaloo clutch my hand a bit knowing everything she was talking about as we walked closer to the group. He smiled and I shook his hand.
"Well nice to meet someone who's willing to marry my sister in laws daughter... Even if you are as you are described."
I gave a huff handing Scootaloo off to Big Mac. "None taken from AJ. I admit I kinda am sometimes." I said. "So uh... where's your daughter? AJ tells me a lot about her." He sighed a bit.
"Babs didnt wanna come down to see everyone. Said she needed to eat something." He turned to Applejack. "Speaking of which why dont we get on up to the penthouse? Might be about lunch time anyways."
Applejack smiled a bit. "Guess I could eat. Train food is good but I'd rather do it when my drink aint splashin' everywhere during a turn." She said. Everyone laughed a bit. Yeah... I remembered she nearly spilled her drink all over her chest. It was around the time I finished my meal but hey cant get everything you want... that's for later anyways. Uncle Orange turned to the door. Rotating door, marble flooring and it had an amazing lobby. Must've been part hotel as well.
"Alright then. Follow me. Hope everyone's hungry. My chef can make a great batch of sandwiches. Soup to go with it if ya want." As much as i hated to say it something wasnt sitting right in my gut. As we entered I looked around and I saw those same four stallions on the train loading a package onto an elevator before closing it up. I didnt pay much mind to it before looking forward once more as we approached the front desk. Applejack's uncle looked to the mare sitting behind the counter. "Open up the express elevator would you? Got family here and we'd like to get to my penthouse fast."
The mare smiled hitting a button. "Right away sir, and I must say what a lovely family you have." She said. We walked to the left of the counter she sat at and there behind her was an elevator door opening up. Almost looked like part of the wall. Walls were a light orange with intricate designs in them. The walls just slid open. Wouldnt even be able to tell there was anything there if she hadnt hit the button.
We quickly loaded into the elevator, I had to take Scootaloo's and Applebloom's hands. Why? Applebloom cant stand tight quarters and Scootaloo thinks if the elevator stops and starts falling that we can get out through the emergency door and fly to safety... even if it does mean leaving everyone else in it.... Anywho the ride took a few minutes tops. Sped through the floors fast. When the doors opened it came out into a large open living area. Brown carpeted floor, black leather couch, large flat screen TV hanging up on the wall, stairs to another floor, a somewhat large dining hall beyond the living room area and what I assumed was a kitchen off to the left of it. Sitting on the couch was a little filly. Orange coat, dark purple mane (A bit darker than Scootaloo's) wearing a long sleeve with some Gems n Tulips markings on the arms and black skinny jeans. Her mane was in sort of a medium length bob having it just cover her face. Applebloom and Scootaloo released my hands and rushed in as we all entered the penthouse. They ran right to the filly. "Babs!" Applebloom said. Scoot and her soon-to-be sister-in-law hopped the couch surprising the filly they called Babs.
Uncle orange smiled as we entered the penthouse. Above us was a large chandelier made of crystals, some with a bit of color. Saw a few blue ones. Sucker for shiny here. It wasnt anything like Canterlot but it was nice. "Welcome everyone!" Uncle Orange said. "Make yourselves at home! Kick your feet up, watch a little TV or even head upstairs, freshen up in the bath. Might have to wait a bit for lunch but hey its going to be ready sometime soon." He looked to me as Applejack and Big Mac went to the couch. "Ryder why dont you follow me? We can have a drink and talk. Kinda wanna learn more about you!" I smiled a bit and followed him as he went into the dining room. Big table, eight chairs, lovely candelabra sitting mid table. We walked right past it and into the kitchen. Few ovens, clean counter tops few fridges but we walked right through another door and holy shit this was beautiful. Stallions den like I've never seen it. Pool table, flat screen, fully stocked bar with very own bartender, lounge couch where... a lot of staff was sat watching a hoofball game just north of here. Few earth ponies, a pegasus, and some unicorn. We walked over to the couch a bit. "Everyone! Break time over! Family is here and they need lunch. Lemon Drop, to the bar please."
The pegasus got up and flew over to the bar. She was a light yellow pegasus mare with a more brighter yellow mane wearing a black vest, white button up and matching black pants and shoes. We walked over to the bar as she leaned on it. "Usual for ya sir?" She asked.
"Yeah. And what ever here for my nieces fiance here." I smiled as she looked to me.
"Just uh... You got anything nonalcoholic? A... Soda perchance?"
"Regular cola alright? It's going in Mr. Oranges drink anyways."
"Sure. Fine with me."
I looked to Uncle Orange as the mare grabbed a couple glasses. He looked to me curiously. "Really? You dont drink?" He asked. "Pretty sure a man of your... tastes might drink a bit." I sighed as the mare set a glass near me.
"I used to drink a bit before my parents passed away but.... That all changed when I rose the ranks and had to care for my sister... lately I feel like i've been having a relapse and I wanna stay as far away from getting shit faced." The curious look turned to a bit of shock, then disappointment.
"You.... You're a guard?"
"Yes sir... General, leader of the seventh battalion of nine hundred that just got back not too long ago... barley survived a plane going down and some idiot shooting me in the fucking leg on an evening stress flight."
"...A general... dressing like THAT?! You're kidding me!" I kinda gave him a scared look as I sipped my soda. "My sisters daughter is marrying a guard and he doesnt even act like it. You have to act better than that!"
"Hey it's not like there are other guards are like this!"
"Yeah but you're no fucking recruit! Only recruits dress like that off duty!"
"Well do I care what other ponies think about the way I dress? No! Should I? WHY?" I chugged what was left of my drink- yes it was half way by this point- and set the glass down getting up. "I'm not gonna sit here and fight this shit... Wish I couldve stayed on the train or back at the hotel..."
"Where do you think you're going? We're talking here!" I ignored him and went back through the kitchen. Passed by everyone starting to prepare veggies and other bits of foodstuffs for lunch. I even walked through to the dining hall and then into the living room area.
Applejack came up to me from the couch where I saw our sisters and Big Mac just enjoying the Tv. "Well that aint a face I wanna see..." She said. "The hell happened? You werent even back there for a couple minutes! What did he say to you?"
I huffed. "Your uncle is a fucking dickhead who thinks I'm not cut out to be a guard just because I dress like this and listen to Gems." I said. "I'm not gonna sit here and listen to him belittle me and call me a disgrace to you and your mother." She huffed.
"Always like him..." She looked over my shoulder and then back at me. "Wait here, let me do the talking." I watched as she went around me. Only turned around to see her getting between me and her uncle. He looked steamed. "What in the hell are you doing talkin' to my fiance like that!?"
Uncle Orange huffed. "You shouldnt be marrying anyone your mother wouldnt approve of!" He snapped. "She'd want you marrying some farm hand who can help benefit that farm of yours since you wont sell it out to me! I could make you just as wealthy as I am!"
"And you think I give a shit about the wealth I can have? Why do that and turn my farm into a fuckin' factory when we got that good old fashion handy work? And momma would've loved to meet Ryder! She'd be proud of me getting married!"
"And how would you know? She isnt here to say anything!" I glanced back at Applebloom and Big Mac. Both 'Bloom and Scootaloo climbed into Big Mac's lap.
I looked back to Applejack and Orange as they started to yell over each other. "BOTH OF YOU! SHUT UP!" I yelled. They both looked up at me. "Can you not seeing what you're doing to the girls?! You're scaring them!" Applejack and I hurried over to Big Mac each taking our scared sisters. Babs, Applejack's younger cousin seemed a bit unfazed and just kept watching the TV. I shushed Scootaloo feeling her wings trembling. "...It's okay Scoot... I gotcha.... You're okay...."
I looked back at Applejack who went back to her uncle, Applebloom in her arms. "Now look whatcha did!" She snapped. "Sure you didnt know that little filly my fiance is holding walked in on her parents after they were shot but that dont save you from the wrath you can feel from both of us! Now apologize before my family and I go back home, trip ruined and my fiance pissed that you made his sister cry! He takes her very seriously y'know!"
Uncle Orange huffed and took Applebloom in his arms hugging her tight. He whispered something before Applebloom gave him a kiss on the cheek. He set her down and approached me. I just held onto Scootaloo a bit tighter. He could see I wouldnt budge. "What's your sisters name?" He asked. I said nothing having Scoot whimper a bit. He huffed. "Are you gonna tell me your sisters name or are you going to be as thick skulled as you look?" Oh how I wanted to beat him in front of his daughter, his nieces and nephew and his servants....
Babs huffed looking at us. "Her name is Scootaloo dad." She said. Very thick Manehattan accent. I mean... The accent was as thick as butter if you could speak in oily dairy goodness. She looked back at the TV... Hoofball game. Same one that the servants were watching. I kept my grip on her as Uncle Orange rested his hand on her shoulder.
"I apologize Scootaloo dear for what I have said. I... I truly had no idea about the tragedies...." Scootaloo continued to whimper in my ear.
I huffed. "Some apologies dont do well through word...." I said giving her back to Big Mac. She went to him like she would for me. "With her she's just not gonna let me apologize and have everything be okay! Especially over something as topical as that! Sure you didnt know but it still doesnt help that it was mentioned!"
Big Mac looked up at his uncle as he tried to say something. "Before ya go and spout off- yes that's how his sisters head works. Gifts are the only way she'll listen- even if it's somethin' small like a candy bar she'll open up her ears, even if its for a moment otherwise it takes a while. Last time we couldnt get her a gift to apologize we had to draw with her... and it was a LOT of drawing... couple hours worth, too much paper, and a few broken crayons that we had to get new boxes of. So it's either wait a few days in order to apologize or we go out, get somethin' for her and apologize then. Otherwise she aint gonna eat, talk and maybe more accidents. So I hope you know a good shop around here for a little protection for her- and you- and I'm sure you dont wanna know what I mean there." Orange huffed.
"...Fine... Give me a moment and we'll get going...." He looked to Babs. "Wanna come with us darling? We could go get some ice cream for you and your friends after lunch!"
Babs sighed just staring at the TV. "Nah... I'm good... Probably gonna get a salad from the fridge and finish the game." She said. "If anything can you bring me back a hayburger for dinner tonight? Havent had one in foreva!" Manners in this one seemed to have ran off. Her father smiled.
"Of course Babs. You just sit right there, I'll get the salad for you and a drink." He looked to me. "Would you like anything to eat or drink... general?"
I looked at him confused. "What? I'm heading out with you to make sure my sister is okay!" I said. "I'll just get something out there!" He shook his head.
"Oh no you arent! Not going out with someone with that rank who dresses like that! This is Manehattan! A high society place that's better than what ever hovel you clearly crawled out of!"
"Says the stallion who lives in a city filled with bums, crime and home of a sex trafficking ring I broke up!"
Applejack came over pushed me and her uncle apart before looking at him. "Uncle Orange, just go get him a soda and a salad, same as Babs." She said. She looked to me. "Ryder you just stay here, dont worry about Scootaloo we got her. I'll give you a call later when she's back to her ol' self. Dont worry, we'll be back in time for you to head to your concert." I huffed sitting down on the couch.
"Alright... I'll stay... Better not give me diet soda.... dont wanna have a fucking headache...." I watched as Applejack went over to Applebloom and Uncle orange went back into the kitchen area. I looked over at Big Mac and Scootaloo. Scootaloo was curled up in Big Mac's arms, just looking at me with tears in her eyes as she was trying not to cry. I'd've wiped her tears away but between me and her was Babs and I didnt wanna get in the way of her view of the TV. I just whistled at Big Mac. He looked over and I motioned to him to wipe her tears away. He did so... It hurt a bit seeing her this way... I was about to just say for Uncle Orange to stay here but then again I wanted to be on his good side.
After a minute or two he came out with a chef holding a tray of two salads, croutons, cucumbers, carrots and a few hot peppers in each... strange but I wasnt complaining. He set it down on the coffee table before us, round glass table. Wasnt much but it was something. Even set down two glass bottles of Senor Salt. My favorite but after I drink it I gotta wash my mouth out before I can kiss AJ again. You know that stuff. I watched as Applejack came over and grabbed Scootaloo holding her close as Big Mac got up. She looked to me. I kinda blew her a kiss. Not one to do such things but... shows I love her without saying anything. She knows I care. No matter how much I yell at her, ground her or how much anger is shown I still love her. "Alright. Babs you know where the snacks are if you get hungry while we're out." Uncle Orange said. "If theres anything else you need Scootaloo's brother is here to watch you while we're out." He looked to me, his bright demeanor disappearing. "And you, my servants are gone after we leave, this will be the only food you get, if you need anything ask Babs but you be nice to her. One wrong word, she'll tell me, you'll be forbidden to come here even with my niece..."
Oh I wanted to yell at him and just tell him to fuck off... but I didnt. His daughter did however give her input grabbing a soda. "Dad lighten up! It's my friends brother, the friend you made cry!" She said. "Lighten up, relax on the restrictions!" I saw him roll his eyes.
"Fine... Anything for my little girl... but when it comes to my bar, that's off limits. Servants are still gone but you'll act as a servant to my daughter until we return. Am I clear?"
I huffed grabbing my food. "Understood sir." I said.
"Good... Now enjoy your stay. We'll be back." I watched as the group loaded into the elevator while the servant went back through the dining room and into the kitchen. We sat there alone for a few minutes as the game kept going on. Even had a few bites of my salad in the awkward tension between me and Babs. After a few moments of eating I stopped and grabbed my drink taking a sip. Felt good as it slid down my throat. Calmed me. I sighed setting my drink down. "...So... Babs is it...?" I glanced over at Babs. She looked up at me setting her food aside.
The filly gave a bit of a smile. "That's my name dont wear it out." She said with a bit of a laugh. "Whatcha need? Candy? Chips? Another bottle of pop?" I sighed.
"No... I think I'm good... I just... What do you like to do?" She gave a loud burp after taking a drink. Didnt even blush at it.
"I game, I watch TV, get into a little trouble at school for fighting. Usual stuff for a filly like me." I gave a worried look.
"You fight in school...? Why?" She huffed slouching in her seat.
"Yeah so what. Why do ya wanna know? You a guard or somethin'?"
"Would it be a problem if I was?" She just kinda looked to me. Stone faced at first. Then it turned sad as she looked away. "...Bit for your brains there?" No answer. I held out my hand on the armrest between us. "...I'm only here to help... nobody's gonna be in trouble unless you tell me otherwise." I could see her glance back at my open hand. She hesitated a bit. She grabbed my hand and just leaned over. "There we are.... wanna open up now?" I kinda watched as she grabbed my food and drink setting them on the table before crawling into my lap.... it was a bit weird at first but... I forced myself to think she was Scootaloo and not my wifes cousin. I just hugged her a bit.
"...The boys... they just want me to be their... 'play thing'... picking on me, hitting me with basket balls, even... trying to force me into the bathrooms...." She curled up even tighter than she already was. "...They didnt get me in once.... told teachers about it.... Dad only said I can fight to protect myself after..." She trailed off.
"After what... if I may ask....?" She sniffled getting tears in her eyes. I knew it was something bad.... didnt know what to say to stop it but... I couldnt.
"...A boy... one of my dads clients sons... he came over with his father.... his son kept hitting me with a plastic bass guitar when my dad tried to do business... I wanted to tell but... he said if I told he'd tell that I was lying and ruin the deal... that night I had nightmares.... Threw up a bit.... Next day he comes back with his dad... when we're alone he... pushes me down... tells me not to scream or he'll hit me again and he... he..." My heart dropped hearing this. I shushed her as she started whimpering a bit.
"...I'm sorry.... Did you tell anyone about him and what he did....?" She nodded. "Who did you tell....?"
"...I... I told... Princess Luna and Celestia.... Luna came to me in my dreams and.... she brought me into Celestia's... She... she said she had Scootaloo.... told her about things.... next day I go to my dad... told him about it... he didnt believe me until Luna came to the door, guards at her side.... she confronted the son and... he confessed everything.... dad called the deal off and treated me like his princess...." She sobbed a bit. I sighed holding her close.
"...Princess Luna does help everyone around... you, me, even Scootaloo and Applebloom... wanna know why Scootaloo was with the princesses anyways?" She nodded. "...Because both Princesses wanted to help me... Scootaloo was being watched by them while I was out at war...." I sat her back in her seat. "....Maybe sometime soon I can see about getting you, Scoot and the others with Luna and Celestia for a sleep over... Probably get a chance to thank the princess for that..."
"...You... you think she'll let me in to the sleep over....?"
"Of course... Speaking of sleep... you tired at all...?" She gave a hesitant nod. "Okay... after we're done eating why dont you just head up to your bed and take a nap? Might help...." She nodded rubbing her eyes. We ate still and finished up the game. The away team won. Canterlot Crushers. Manehattan maulers were who we were rooting for. Anyways I helped her upstairs after we finished eating. Cuddled up to me a bit like she was Scootaloo. As we got upstairs I looked to Babs. Kinda struggling to stay awake. "Need to go to the bathroom before bed?" She nodded. Her upstairs was a long hallway that opened up. Two doors on the left, two on the right. She pointed to the left.
"Bathroom's there...." I walked over and set her down.
"Here. Do what you need to. I'll be right out here if you need me." She gave a nod before opening the door and going inside having the door click behind her. I waited out there for a good few minutes before hearing a flush.
"Be out in a minute... just... dont laugh when I come out...."
"I wont. I promise." I waited a bit. Heard the sink run for a bit. After it shut off I waited about another minute. Heard nothing for a while until I head footsteps come to the door. I stepped back and I saw Babs poke her head out. "So you ready there Babs?" She blushed a bit.
"...Kinda... I just..."
"...You didnt have an accident did you?" She blushed more.
"...No... Not really but.... I uh...." She pushed open the door blushing hard as she came out with just her long sleeve shirt on. Her pants and underwear- she surprisingly wears boxers- were draped over her arm and around her waist I saw a plain white pull on diaper. She averted her gaze. "...M-my dad has been making me wear these these past weeks when I sleep... wet the bed once and I dont hear the end of it...." I gave a smile and sighed kneeling down.
"...Happens to the best of us... I can say your friends have been in the same spot you are... even i've been there..." I held my hand out and she took it with her free hand.
"...You wet the bed too...? But... you're a guard..."
"Just because I'm a guard doesnt mean I cant wet the bed or have nightmares that cause me to wet the bed... Last time I did I had to wear diapers for a week and sleep on the couch.... Even ask Applejack when your dad isnt around. Dunno if he'd use something like that against me.... Probably would try to." She gave a giggle as I stood up. "Y'know when I was your age my mom made me wear diapers to school after I had an accident... Just a single accident that easily could've been prevented but it cost me my teacher having to secretly check me at recess, at lunch and if i was she'd send me to the nurse to change. Good thing I never used it once."
"...My dad almost did that to me.... Watched a few scary movies, had a nightmare that made me have an accident, we were gonna have a scary movie day at school but the teacher called it off, said we couldnt watch those because the principal caught word and next thing you know we're watching some action movie from the eighties. Serial killers arent allowed but you show us some guy getting his head blown off with a shotgun? Good trade for my bladder I guess..." We walked over into her room, right across the hall. We walked inside and it was a pretty good sized room. Sports, music and some weird posters on the wall. Some with oriental writings... orientals like how who i thought was Shadow would write in. Her bed was full sized. Messy with black and red covers, a privacy window out into her fathers stallion cave. I could tell it was a privacy widow because of the almost limo tint. Not to mention there was a switch on the wall. I helped her into bed and under the covers before tucking her in.
"Alright there... Need anything else while I'm here?" She shook her head giving a yawn. "Alright... I'll be on the couch if you need me." She nodded grabbing a stuffed lion under her pillow. I gave a smile before walking out. I shut the door behind me and hit the restroom for a bit. Had to piss quite a bit... Held it for a good while watching the game. Soda didnt help. Nearly pissed myself in front of Babs. After that I went back to Babs. She was curled up with her toy. I just took my phone out and snapped a picture for AJ to see. I sent it off to her and went back downstairs. I sat back down on the couch for about a half hour. Realized we had just left our dirty dishes there but... heres where shit hit the fan and splattered everywhere... even across the entirety of Equestria. Just as I reached for the dishes the lights flickered and the TV went dark I didnt have time to react before a loud explosion rang out and the whole building shook. The TV fell off the wall, I fell right onto the table, shattering it. The TV fell right next to me. Barely missed me. Lucky for all the long clothing I was wearing I was lucky to get back up without hurting myself. I heard screams upstairs and flew quickly up the stairs and rushed Babs' room. I ran right in to the door not being able to open it. Jiggled the knob, everything. "Babs! Babs! C'mon open the door!" I waited a moment before the knob twisted and Babs rushed me after opening the door. She looked scared and she was just soaked. Bladder fills fast for a filly and she was kinda leaking when I picked her up and hugged her.
"W-what's happening....?" I huffed.
"I dont know. Are you okay?" She gave a hesitant nod. "Okay... Quickly get changed, grab some clothes together and get it in a bag. We gotta get out of here now!" I set her down and she went for her dresser. I turned away as she tossed her used padding away and got dressed. She grabbed the pair of pants she was wearing before and a new shirt, this one was a baseball tee. Saw as she reached under her bed and grabbed a backpack shoving her stuffed lion in first and then a few shirts, underwear and socks. She put some on her feet as the building shook again before throwing some shoes on before throwing it on her back and coming back to me. "C'mon lets go!" I picked her up again and started to rush down the stairs. Not even a clear button for the elevator but with what ever was happening I dont think taking the elevator was gonna be a good idea. I looked to her. "Any way out we can take? Stairwell maybe?" She nodded.
"...D-daddies stallions den... There's an emergency staircase just in case of a fire..." I nodded and rushed through the rooms, Babs in my arms. Kicked the kitchen door open to it and ran through it. Empty. No bottles on the bar but out the big window behind I saw smoke starting to rise. I looked around for the staircase and saw it to the right of another stairs portion going up to the rooms. One of the rooms had the privacy glass cracked. I hurried for the emergency door and kicked it open only to get a thick plume of smoke hitting me in the face. Babs and I coughed for a second as we got clear. I set her down and started to take my jacket off. I put it over the hacking filly and looked to her wiping a tear from her eye.
"Here. This should keep the smoke out of your face. Just try to breathe nice and easy okay?" She nodded and climbed back into my arms. I kept the jacket over her head the best I could as we braved the smoke and rushed down the steps. Seven to eight flights. We stopped there because one flight lower was covered in fire. I opened the door to the floor and there were ponies rushing to get out through other stair cases. Best thing I thought of was to dive in one of the rooms. It was a hotel room that was left wide open. Fancy. Almost looked like a room made from penthouse stuff. But there was no time to waste. Another explosion rang out and I fell right onto Babs on a bed as the building rocked once more. I didnt hurt her but it scared us both. I looked around the room and saw a chair. Sturdy wood, leather arm rests and cloth material. I lied Babs down as she cried hard. As I picked up the chair I got scared. All I could see now was my house on fire. I was just staring down a burning hallway hearing Scootaloo- not Babs- screaming. I shook my head shaking that reality away as I hoisted the heavy chair up. I readied it feet away from a window. Backed up and charged it. First time nothing. Second time, a crack. Third time was more cracks. I backed up a bit more than the first few times and yelled, my throat and eyes burning from the ash and soot before charging the window. That time it broke showering me in a few shards of glass. I shook off what I could while clearing what ever other large shards were stuck to the window and dumped the chair outside. I went back and quickly grabbed Babs sitting her in my arms once more. I looked to her. "Okay Babs I want you to hold on to me very tight! Arms, Legs, everything as tight as you can. We're gonna be falling very far, very fast. Dont be scared. I gotcha!" I waited a moment as she wrapped her arms and legs around me gripping tight. I think she wet herself more because I felt warmth run from my stomach down to my crotch. I held onto the jacket and backed up before running and jumping onto the window sill before just jumping out of the building, wings extended. Everything went in slow motion as we started to the ground. Again I got scared and now saw myself falling towards the mountain side after the plane was going down. I shook my head and squeezed the screaming filly as we dive bombed into the city. The lower we got I was straightening out. One more explosion rang out, this time it sounded extremely loud. I felt the heat behind us. As we land the unthinkable happened. I saw the building start to crumble. It fell straight down a large wall of smoke, soot and debris out and up. As the wall raced towards us I looked around and saw a building that looked abandoned. I went to the door of it and took my jacket off of Babs putting it over me as we hid in the corner. I felt harsh wind rush behind me as I shielded my fiances cousin. Even heard emergency sirens everywhere. I started hacking again after a few minutes and picked Babs up who was also coughing very badly. We walked out into the ash filled street and off down the road I see red and white lights flashing. I used the jacket as a flag waving it in the air. "HEY! HEY OVER HERE! HELP US! HELP US NOW!"
I was relieved when they flashed the headlights of the emergency vehicle. Ambulance, pulling up right in front of us. An EMT hopped out. Stallion, dark blue uniform, purple coat, lavender mane. "Whos hurt? Everyone okay?" He asked. I hacked and tried to pry Babs off of me. She didnt let go and I leaned to the side and just hurled I was so panicked. She just couldnt stop coughing. Neither could I. "Here get in! Get you hooked up to some oxygen! Obvious signs of smoke inhalation and stress induced vomit." He helped me and Babs both into the ambulence and lied us down on a gurney inside. He tried prying her off me as well. Nothing.
"...L-leave her! Just strap us in! Get oxygen! Now!" I looked at us and we were both covered in ash, dirtier than anything. Even started to cry myself, worried about Applejack, Scootaloo and the rest. This was a moment that would change Equestria- and me- forever...
Author's Note
To be honest this was gonna be a trigger warning but... no trigger warning. This is just something I want to talk about. This was an old idea of mine. Got the idea around 9/11 in high school. Wasnt too long ago but long enough ago. I dont live in new york, didnt lose anyone in the tragedy that was 9/11 but... it was mostly a secret thank you to the first responders of that day and a memorial for everyone who was lost in both the plane crashes and the collapse of the twin towers.
And I wanted to ask this: Do you remember where you were on 9/11?
Me? I remember where I was. September 11th, 2001 I was walking with my dad to my kindergarten class. Didnt live too far from my school but as we walked up we saw that the gates were closed. Nobody there, no lights on in the classes. Nothing. Guy from across the street comes over and says 'Hey take that kid home, turn on the TV.' My dad asked the man 'why?' His response? 'Twin towers have been hit.' And immediately we go home. My dad was originally from New York. Bronx man. At the time I didnt know what tragedy was. Didnt know what death was. These many years later I cant forget where I was.
Share your story if you wish in the comments. Thank the next police officer you see, thank the next EMT or fire fighter you see and hell, thank the next soldier you see. They deserve it for all they do.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
             A time to be Daring (Ryder's POV)             
//-------------------------------------------------------//
A time to be Daring (Ryder's POV)
I know my life has been hell after hell but... I think I've gotten a break with literally the best thing EVER. First off let me explain: I'm not at home. I couldnt stay at home because of Babs and Uncle Orange. Sure Uncle Orange is used to living with servants but seriously... I AM NOT ONE! Dont worry, Applejack made sure her aunt knew they were alright and to stay where she was- place out in Fillydelphia with a friend while they could find a new place to live. They're just lucky they have access to a bank with funds... didnt even keep a safe in the house. Smart. But that's not the only reason. I've been having somewhat... violent yet sexy nightmares... Dreams that started out with me fucking Applejack and a certain book character that I love but it ends up turning into a temple run that ends up getting someone killed... Earlier today I made my way into Canterlot, parked my car just inside the gate to the right of the castle doors. Walked up with a bag, met with Celestia- who still says i'm on vacation after the failed Gems concert- and just spent the day in the castle. Fun fact about that failed Gems concert, Celestia brought the band to Canterlot, made sure everyone was okay and Scoot and I had a blast. Even put a smile on Babs face when she got a signed picture... Maybe I got to drink a few shots with Jax and Gash, Scoot got time with Sparkplug and... For the life of me I cant remember the fourth members name but he was doing a meet and greet with everyone else. Even played a few games with Babs. Basically spent the whole next day there before going off to plan a concert with other bands for a tribute to what happened in Manehattan. Wanted me to be there. Anywho getting off track. As of now it's late and I'm walking around in sweat pants, slippers and a hoodie through Canterlot's halls. I woke up from the same dream described. My room was right near Luna's. Right town the hall was her gaming room. I yawned passing by some guards. One saluted. Bat pony mare, shadowy navy lunar republic blue. "General." She said. I saluted back just... half assed.
As I came to the door another guard looked to me as I entered. Luna was playing a racing game. She sat in the middle of the floor on a large pillow in the shape of her cutie mark, had a bowl of chips and a case of canned tea.... Even a package of extra absorbent diapers. Few luxury chairs on either side. And it didnt look like she was playing online. I gave an audible yawn alerting her and making her pause the game to look at me. She was wearing sweat pants and a sweatshirt as well, with a bit of a diaper waistband poking up. Not lying, I might or might not be padded too. "Ryder?" She said. I sat down in a chair she had moved aside. "Ryder what are you doing up at this hour?"
I sighed grabbing a can of tea from the case, cracking it open. "...Had a dream, had it turn into a nightmare... great dream too..." I said.
"Ah. One of those. I've seen many. One I remember clearly was just my sister walking through Canterlot before an attack on her... she dreamt I was slain in battle...." She got up and sat in a chair next to me. She looked to the guard at the door. "Leave us please. Private matters." The guard nodded and walked out. I looked back at her. "What was thine dream about?"
"Well... wasnt as dark as that but... it got dark... It started off as a walk in the forest... Or jungle rather...." I let out a yawn again. Sipped the tea again.
"Ryder why doesnt thy go back to bed? It isnt gonna be good for you to stay up like this for much longer. I can see what you want to talk about if I dream walk.... But... maybe the part before it turned sour. Sound alright?" I gave a hesitant nod. "You can finish your drink there, relax a bit and we go back to your room for a change, and a dream walk? The change is... I think you need to drink more water... I can smell your diaper from here..." Yeah nothing but soda since I left. Drove through McHoovians, got a hayburger and a soda, drove to Canterlot, had a soda while I filled up with gas, used the can at the gas station, drove to the castle, had another soda, then a nap, wet myself during the nap and went on with the day. I sighed a bit.
"Alright Princess... Just... please dont laugh at my dreams...."
"Since when have I laughed at your dreams?"
"Well... does that time you put me into a tight one piece swimsuit after we saw AJ dreaming about me in one count?"
"Technically that wasnt your dream but... I'll give it to you. It was pretty funny to see your reaction to both. Too bad its getting closer to winter... Otherwise it'd be interesting to see you do that in front of Gilda and Applejack doing that." I blushed hard sipping from my can.
"...Lucky I wouldnt mind doing that now for either... Just uh... make sure there's plenty of lube after... Maybe Cadence can get Shining and join in...." Luna chuckled a bit.
"Dont get all hot under your collar now general. I dont want the others to see their superior in a diaper with a hard on." She just put her hand on my crotch and rubbed it a bit. I grabbed her hand and moved it away.
"Luna... Fun time is over, job time for you...." She took her hand back, kinda holding herself.
"R-right... right... Professionalism..." She averted her gaze. I sighed.
"...Are you okay Princess...?" No answer. "Look... I only said that because I dont want you to do anything you wouldnt wanna do... We can still do something tomorrow maybe... find a place in the castle and do what ever..." She took a deep breath and sighed.
"No no... it's... it's fine... I can agree that I've gotten a bit crazy with our times together...I... I'm just... I'm afraid... Afraid of loss... Your moment... your memories... the plane crash... I've grown attached to you... my own sisters general...." She looked back to me. "...You're one of the only ones I trust around Equestria... yes I work with everybody but... you and your sister are ones I will spill myself out to... if I didnt have you two... what would I do...? Who would I go to? My sister yes but... she's always busy when i want to talk to her... and i dont want to keep invading my sisters dreams...."
"...It's understandable... I'm mortal... you arent... sorta.... What you're saying is what that you're afraid to lose me because I'm a vent to you... But what I hear is a cry for help for something bigger.... not only are you afraid of losing me... you're scared that you'll have the thoughts of following me where ever I go..." I heard her gasp slightly...I set my tea down and got up from my chair moving over to her chair and helping her out of it before hugging her. "...If I go... dont follow... you need to be there for others than just me... Scoot would need you, AJ... even my foals, and my grandfoals... and so on and so forth..." I felt her grip me tight and start to sob. "...It's okay princess... it's okay... I'm here for you...."
"...I... I'm sorry... I just..." I shushed her more...
"It's okay... why dont we just try to calm down, you take a nap with me and later we go to talk to your sister about these things... Hm? She'd want to know about what her little sister is thinking..." I went and kissed her on the cheek... I could tell she didnt want to but... what else would she do? Any way she says it it still would go to her sister. I helped her up out of her chair and held her hand as we walked back to my room. Had a guard turn her game off and bring the package of diapers to my room. No questions asked. I repadded her... after giving her a little.... fun... licked her cunt until she came... I ditched my diaper, she gave me a quick handy and made me cum into her diaper before she repadded me and we cuddled and passed out. Once we were out she came into a blank dreamscape with me. I was dressed in jungle camo pants tucked into combat boots and I was wearing a khaki green tanktop with a pinned up boonie hat. That was camo as well. Luna was wearing the Pajamas she was wearing. Even put a hoodie on to hide the waistband of the diaper she was wearing. She sighed.
"...I'm sorry you had to deal with that..." She took my hand. "...I didnt want to say it but... you read me like a book...."
"It's okay Princess... I know I do a lot for you and appreciate you but... i just wanna see you happy... regardless from where I'm watching you from... whether it be from dreams, real life, on a camera or even from the clouds... and I'm sure Celestia wouldnt like to see her sister go before her...."
"...I... I suppose she wouldnt.... Nor would I like to see her go first... But... while we're here you needed me to see a dream?"
"Yeah... This was what I'm wearing in each of my dreams... It's been the best at the beginning but... later? It's your call on which to see...." She hummed.
"Why dont we tap into the turning point first and end off with the good... Sound alright?" I nodded and her horn glowed creating where my dream always ended. We were on a cliffs edge over a raging river.... Inside the river were two ponies... Applejack holding onto a rock... Daring Do hanging onto a vine. Daring wearing her pith helmet, khaki green shirt and pants. Applejack wearing a more... tighter fitting military shirt and jeans... Even had her hat on. "...I see... You were forced to make a choice on who to save... Your soon to be wife or your fanfiction driven lover, Daring. And let me guess... you sat here wondering who to save."
"...Dont tell Applejack please...." I just hid my face. She sighed.
"I wont... but if a choice like this really did happen I hope you would make the right choice and save Applejack and not another mare!"
"I tried to save them both.... but... I... I hit the water and it carried me away... It just....Swept me away and I couldnt get back out... Wet myself every time this happened... no matter how hard I tried to stay well away from the water... I... I even tried making a lasso from a vine and tried to lasso them both.... Caught something that again dragged me into the water..."
"Hm... so that's what turned nightmare... two mares get stuck, you are tasked with saving them but you fell in somehow and woke up soggier than a wet blanket. Hopefully none of those times turned into a wet blanket... right?"
"Once... It was during a nap, nobody was home... Flipped the bed, stripped it and washed the bedding before anyone got home. Applejack didnt notice... until she checked the washer and found a pillow case... Diapers when I sleep for a while... Was gonna do that anyways even if she didnt know." Luna sighed.
"Probably for the best. But how did these dreams start I wonder? Wouldst thy like to explain or shall we go back to the beginning of this dream?" I looked to her and smiled still blushing a bit.
"....Maybe we can do both? I... I wouldnt mind seeing the beginning of this." She sighed rolling her eyes.
"Alright... Give me a moment...." She grabbed my hand and held it as she changed the world around us. It turned into an interior of a temple. Vines coming from holes in the ceiling, ivy climbing up the walls, a stone table in the middle of the room on a raised platform. On that platform, Applejack and Daring fully naked lying on top of one another, breasts just pressed together, kissing and tails just out of the way for everything to see. Luna blushed hard and pinched her nose sighing. "Yeah... should've guessed..." She looked to me. "Were you reading your Daring Do books again and fantasizing?" I gave a nervous smile and averted my gaze.
"Not really... It was Dash's books... Not mine... I dont really have any... at least not yet anyways. Havent found a complete set." I looked back to see her confused look. Made me give her a confused look too. "...what's that look for?"
"You... didnt get the gift from Celestia did you?" I hummed a bit.
"...I... I dont think so... Did she have something for me?" She nodded.
"Yes I'm quite sure of it... I am unsure if I should tell you about it or wait until the morning when we confront my sister about my issue... Couldst thy wait until then?" I sighed a bit.
"Okay... I... I guess I can wait... Just... please tell Celestia everything... dont beat around the bush when we tell her okay?"
"...Okay... And... Thank you Ryder.... For everything..." I smiled as Applejack and Daring faded. It hurt to see them fade away but... I dont think I'd stay asleep with another hard on. Especially with Luna around.
"You're welcome Princess... I'm forever grateful for your belief in me. All the support you've given me..."
"Any time Ryder... Now I'll give you time to wake up. Oh and once you do... find me in the entertainment room. Alright?" I nodded. "Alright. Sleep well general." Her horn glowed and slowly things started disappearing. Even she started fading. And I managed to sleep wonderfully the rest of the night before waking up to my phones alarm. Scared the living hell out of me. No joke when I say my alarm is a very loud alarm from that post apocalyptic game I love so much. Basically the alarm that goes off when shit goes down in the preservation stables. Yes. Stables. Dont question it. I dont know... but they had some fucked up experiments. I managed to shut my phone alarm off. I sat up found myself a bit full in my bladder... didnt even move as I went just straight into my pants. Thank goodness for the diaper. After that I ditched it, got dressed in my guard attire and even brushed up my mane. Had to put a cap on anyways.
My uniform was that lunar blue classic uniform. Cap and all. Not lying when my mane grew when I was a mare I've had a few ponies mistake me for a miss... How? I dont know. Trimmed it a bit from extremely long to medium length. Headbangers mop still. Anyways I shoved my phone in my pocket and yawned as I left my room only to be startled by a guard... thank god I wet myself before I got out here. "GENERAL!" The male guard yelled. I nearly decked the guy. I looked to him fixing my cap. Unicorn stallion. Grey coat, jet black mane, silver armor. "Apologies for that General but Princess Celestia requests that you come to the dining hall immediately!"
I gave a bit of a smile. "Okay I'll go as soon as I speak with Luna. She wanted me to visit her in the entertainment room." I replied. Just as I was about to walk off he stopped me.
"Princess Celestia clearly stated that you are to come straight to the dining hall. Other things are to wait until you have met with Celestia and she has given the clear for you to do so." I huffed losing my smile.
"...Fine... I'll go to the dining hall but Luna must come with me, because of set instructions she had left for me! Now are you gonna do this now or do I have to pull a card I dont want?" He sighed.
"Agreed then... You'll go to the dining hall for Celestia and I shall fetch Luna to also bring to the dining hall, if she is not already there."
"Alright. Dismissed!" I saluted the guard. He saluted right back. As I walked alone through the halls I questioned why she wanted me to come straight there. Even skip a bathroom break- if I needed one. I huffed and pulled my phone out of my pocket.
I started to swipe through the apps trying to find my contacts. When I found my contacts app I immediately started to call Applejack. I put the phone up to my ear as I walked passed a large window looking out over Canterlot. Foggy and cloudy outside. My phone buzzed a few times before I heard it click. Heard a bit of shifting too. "...Hello?" I heard Applejack ask
"Hey AJ... Sorry if I woke you..." I replied. She sighed.
"...It's fine sugarcube... Needed to get up anyways.... Babs wet the bed last night and I had to flip Scootaloo's bed since she insisted on staying in there... Same with Scoot wanting to make her feel comfortable... Had to bring em both into the room with me... Both diapered and just... lord I think my uncle might need a therapist for her... poor girls scared out of her britches and back into diapers...."
"...Poor girl. Is Scoot okay since I left?"
"Yeah... just one accident but that was only to make Babs feel better after she had one... Told her she should stop doing that. But... How're you doing? I know my uncle was pretty hard on ya but... he dont mean it... he's used to his non-self service life style..." I sighed turning a corner and going downstairs.
"I'm alright... Not really hurt by it but feels like he still degrades me without meaning to... I'm a general for Celestia's sake not some two bit servant for a CEO. Sure I serve for the princesses but... they treat me like I'm royalty, a friend. Not anything else." I heard Applejack huff.
"Hold on. Scoot's whimpering a bit... thinkin' she might be having a nightmare."
"Put the phone on speaker. I gotcha." I waited a moment and heard a little tapping before Scootaloo's whimpering was heard. "...Scoot it's okay... I gotcha... Big Brother's here.... You're okay... I'm okay... you're good..."
Scootaloo's whimpering stopped and I heard her sigh. "....I... love you Ry...." She said before just starting to snooze away again. I gave a smile.
"Love you too sis..." I turned the corner at the bottom of the stairs and stopped. "Alright AJ... you're good..."
I heard Applejack sigh. "Thanks Ry... Didnt wanna wake Babs... she's sleepin' okay.... maybe a bit wet but okay...." She said. "...But... yeah... I agree... My uncle is a bit of a numbskull when it comes to it... Y'know after you left he got into your cabinet and got your special bottle... drank about half of it before I took the bottle from him and my brother made him sleep in his bed half drunk... Gave him some ginger ale and some crackers after he woke up... even had himself a trashcan to hug and hurl into while the girls were out at Rarity's... And by the by Rarity wants you to model something uh.... sensual.... Your call on what you wanna do there... Hopefully I can come and watch... hopefully you dont ruin the clothes...."
"Well... She better have some precautions set..." I looked both left and right... Lost. "Uh... One sec AJ..." I went and muted my phone and went to the nearest guard... She was to my left. Smaller mare, cobalt blue mane, baby blue coat, golden armor. Pegasus. I smiled as I approached her. She saluted. "Uh... where to for the dining hall? Celestia requested me there and I havent been in here long enough to know where everything is."
The guard mare smiled a bit saluting. "Sure thing general." She said. "Just follow me." I gave her a bright smile as she started off.
"Thank you. If you dont mind I'll be just talking with my fiance." She gave a nod and I put my phone back to my ear only to hear a little crying. "AJ? Everything okay over there?"
Applejack huffed. "Yeah... Accidentally woke Babs trying to get out of bed... scared the poor girl..." She said shushing her cousin. "There there... I gotcha... wanna talk with Ryder? Got him on the phone here..." Didnt hear much. "Alright... here. Go on... talk to him..."
I heard a bit of whimpering. "...R-ryder...? Hello...?" I heard Babs ask... Poor thing.
I gave a little laugh. "Babs are you alright?" I asked.
"...I.... I had another nightmare... about... my home..."
"Well... I know you lost most of your stuff... I'm sorry about that... But you're okay... You breathing okay?"
"...I... I cough a bit still.... Are.... are you coming home soon...? Kinda wanted to see your car again..."
"You'll see it soon enough. Right now i'm with the princesses. Maybe if i can find Luna I can see if she can do something for me."
"...L-like what...?"
"Well... I was thinking maybe get you, Scoot, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle over here to have a sleep over.... That sound good?"
"...I... I guess so...?"
I heard Applejack chuckle. "Why that sounds like a mighty fine idea." She said. "When you can just ask her. I wanna hear it and help ya get it. I'm sure she'd love to have a sleep over. Who knows maybe you and I could chaperone! Two fillies for one of us! Aint no way she'd pass that up."
We came to the door to the dining hall. It was shut. A couple guards stood outside. "Yeah sounds good. Give me a sec here." I said. I covered the mic to my phone and looked to the mare leading me along. "Thank you. I think I'll be fine from here. I gotta wait for Princess Luna to arrive." The mare nodded before hurrying away. I put my phone back up to my ear. "Sorry... Just got to the dining hall... Now Babs I want you to listen to me. Dont tell my sister or Applebloom or even Sweetie that I'm doing this for you guys. Secret only that you me and AJ know... Got it?"
Babs whimpered a bit. "...Okay.... but... please dont tell the princess I had an accident...." She said.
"I wont... But you still might have to uh... you know... when you come over here for the sleep over...." I looked down the hall from where I came from. "It's not something you wanna do but its better than the alternative... and you know what that is..."
"...O... okay..."
I heard Applejack sigh a bit. "Alright... why dont you get your dad to change you....?" She said. "Say goodbye to Ryder? I'm sure he'll call ya later."
"...See ya Ryder.... I... I...."
"Go on... you can say it...."
"I... Love you Ryder...."
I gave a smile feeling my heart just warm. "Love you too Babs... Now get on with that. Wouldnt wanna keep your dad waiting." I said.
Applejack gave a little aw. "Look at that Ry... She's sweet for ya." She said. "Probably gonna hate when its time to go home... leave ya here... But I know one thing is for sure, my uncle is gonna make you a happy stallion. And I know I'm grateful for whatcha did for my family.... for our family..."
"You dont need to thank me... You already do it every day you stay with me... I might be an idiot, a fool, a bullheaded asshole but.. you look past all that and love me for who I am... I love you AJ..."
"Love you too sugarcube... Any sign of Luna at all yet?"
"She honestly should be coming any minute now..."
I jumped a bit gripping my phone tight as I could keeping it from dropping as I heard a giggle from behind me. "Or I could be right behind you general!" A familiar voice said. I turned around and saw it was Luna with a smile on her face, wearing her royal princess gown. Dark blue, black and white lunar markings.
"THE HELL?! How long have you been there!" She smiled.
"Long enough to know we have a little filly who's got a bit of a soft spot for her savior!" I blushed a bit. She giggled a bit.
"Oh dont be embarrassed Ryder she's fine. It's normal for victims of a scary thing be attached to their savior after the fact." She pointed to my phone. "Are you talking to Applejack at the moment? May I speak with her about Babs?" I kinda stammered a bit before just handing over my phone. "Dont worry I'll give it back after you speak with Celestia! Go on now!" I stammered a bit more but couldnt get a word out. She just snapped her fingers and pointed to the doors. "Sorry Applejack your fiance is being a little difficult... And he needs to get into the dining hall before he goes in with cuffs on his wrists!"
I huffed and went to the door knowing damn well I couldnt do anything. As I entered I took a deep breath and leaned on the door just calming myself down. I looked forward and just saw Celestia sitting at the farthest end of the table wearing her gown. White and gold. The sun was coming through the windows still showing the foggy outside. She stood up. "Thank you for coming General and about time too." She said. "Come! Sit and talk with me. We have much to discuss."
I went and flew over fast landing just before the end of the table and sitting down in a chair next to her. "What do we have to discuss? I was sure I was just coming here for a few days of rest after what happened." I said. She sighed.
"Yes.... yes you are but... what we have to discuss is something... very important... It has to do with what you saw or heard while out there. Anything suspicious?" I huffed.
"...Four ponies claiming to work for a train company carrying a heavy package both on the train and on the elevator to the building that came down... I wanna say they're most likely dead... I just... I wish I could remember their faces... what they looked like."
"Well it's fine if you dont... The scavenging team found pieces of the bombs used. Big ones. High yield but in an enclosed space it was over exerted. Even found dead bodies charred by the fire. We sent the corpses found that were charred to morgues everywhere and did perform autopsies to confirm cause of death. Still waiting results." I huffed leaning back in my chair.
"...They better have fucking died.... otherwise I'm gonna hunt em down, snap their neck, slit their throats and rip their chests open!" Celestia rolled her eyes.
"Look, dont go crazy. We dont want anything to corrupt your mind more than it already has. Now why dont you go into the kitchen and get a chef to take our order, maybe get yourself a drink to calm down. Okay?" I nodded and got up taking a breath before walking to the door to the kitchen. I felt it something weird going on as I entered the kitchen... There were no workers anywhere but things were ready to be made... ingredients set out, pots and pans being cleaned.... just sitting in water. Stove was on but no pots of water boiling or anything. What I did notice was that the food storage locker was opened a bit. I went over there to the door and peered inside. Before I could even react I got hit with water on one side of my face next thing you know I got blindsided by someone hitting me in the other side and pushing me into the pantry. I quickly gained my balance and fixed my cap before charging at the pantry door just before it closed and forced it open only to see a cloaked figure rush for the door. I chased after them and even out to where the princess was. As I burst through the door I look around and nothing. I saw Princess Celestia looking back at me. "Ryder? What's wrong? Why are you all wet? I told you to get a drink not drown yourself in the sink!"
"Princess get out of here its not safe! They're out here with you!" She looked at me confused.
"Ryder... If you saw them run this way theres only one way in and out. I would know there was someone here from those doors moving and there's only one other way out and those guards would nab them before they could even get out the door. Now get back in there and dry yourself off and bring me back a bottle of sparkling water. Raspberry flavor if you can." I nodded confused.
I shook my head and just turned back around and walked back into the cooking area and over to the sink grabbing a towel. Was I going crazy? They hit me with water and followed up with a sucker punch... and the chefs.... they still arent here.... I nearly wanted to go to Luna to knock me out, take me into a room and give me a psych evaluation. Nearly. Meaning I wanted it until someone startled me with a giggle. Sounded a bit demonic. "Dont like my little games general?" Someone said. Their voice was all distorted. I looked behind me and sitting on one of the prep tables was a cloaked and masked figure. "What? Are you frightened by me general? Scared to protect your princess?" I growled and flew at them tackling them off the counter and after a brief struggle I manage to cuff them and start dragging them out into the dining hall.
I just gave a laugh as I threw the cloaked figure onto the ground. "HA! I'm NOT crazy!" I said.
Celestia looked to me kinda shocked as she got out of her chair. "Uh... S-so you did.... Where were my kitchen staff?" She asked. I planted my boot on the cloaked figures back.
"Somewhere... Certainly not cooking or even in the pantry..." I looked down to the mystery pony under me. "So what do I do with this one?"
"Get them up and unmask them! I wanna see their face. I want to see who has the audacity to come into my castle uninvited and putting us in danger!" I gave a grin and forced them to their feet. I took down the hood and it revealed a grey scale mane and brown ears... Mane was very long. Even saw red glasses arms coming from behind a shiny black mask. Not even any features. As I removed the mask a wire fell from it and... I just about shit myself seeing who was under the mask. Celestia started laughing as I backed away from the mare. The mare gave a smile. "Ryder, might i present to you the one and only A.K. Yearling!"
"...I... How? WHAT?!" I looked to Celestia. "You didnt!"
"Oh but I did! Why dont you uncuff our guest and sit down? My staff will be notified and will resume their duties." I nodded and went back over to Miss Yearling and started to uncuff her, even with how shaky my hands were.
"Miss Yearling i am SO sorry! Did I hurt you at all? Anything I can do to remedy my actions?"
A.K. Yearling gave a smile and rubbed her wrists as I freed them. "It's fine, you were just performing your duties and I must say nice speed flight." She said. "Do you train with the wonderbolts or something?"
"W-well... yes actually.... My mother is actually Spitfire and she lets me fly the course with Soarin and I'm always racing my cousin. Have you met my cousin at all? She's a really big fan of yours, even her friend, Princess Twilight is a fan as well!" She gave me a confused look for a moment as we walked over to the table.
"Wait... Princess Twilight... Your cousin isnt Rainbow Dash is she?" I gave a nod. "Ah... The convention troublemaker... Princess Celestia dropped by my booth with her and she ended up snatching a filly and running off. Made quite the stir at the convention...."
"And that filly was my sister.... Nearly forgot about that incident and I need to get back at Dash."
"Your sister is very sweet as I've seen... Poor thing was hurt by Dash..."
I sat in my chair as Celestia sat in hers. "You shouldve seen how scared she was." The princess said. "Both Dash was scared and so was your sister.... Dash was scared she'd lose her cousin, Scootaloo was scared to be taken away from me... Yet they were both scared for you the most Ryder." I huffed.
"Princess? Why dont you present him with the gift I had given you? Did you give it to him already?" I saw Celestia think a bit.
"...You know... I dont think I did..." She looked to me. "I've got it stashed somewhere in my room. Give me a moment will you? Talk among yourselves!" She teleported away and just left me and Miss Yearling alone. I was nervous as hell... Miss Yearling sighed.
"Speaking of your sister how is the darling hm?"
I sighed. "She's good... Still a bit shaken by what happened in Manehattan..." I said. "...My fiance, another one of Princess Twilight's friends, told me Scootaloo watched the building I was in go down... thought she just watched me die...." I looked over and saw her looking at me a bit weird as she was just stepping out of her costume wearing a red dress.
"You? You were in the building that collapsed? What were you doing inside of it?"
"Watching my fiance's little cousin... She was napping, I was down on the couch watching Tv... Next thing I know bombs go off and I've gotta get the hell out of there... Had to get my little cousin in law, get her dressed, get spare clothes for her and get out of there.... She's screaming in my ear as we rush through four floors of smoke, screaming ponies and went into a room.... Had to break the window and... I was having a huge freakout moment... Survived getting evicted by fire from my house burning down and nearly died in a plane crash before that.... this wasnt gonna knock me out... I had to break out the window with a chair and jump out... heart was racing, my fiance's cousin screaming scared and we landed just before the building went down.... I.... may or may not have pissed myself when the building did go down... Sought shelter in a corner covering myself and the filly under my jacket...."
"My my what a hero! I thank you for your heroism." I blushed and gave a smile.
"C-coming from you... it's... I..."
"I get it. You're speechless. And about the plane crash? Might I inquire about that?" I averted my gaze losing my smile.
"...I'd rather not get into that... it's... a bit traumatic...."
"Not even a brief summary? A smidgen of information? A tiny tidbit?" I huffed.
"Might we leave this dog where it lies please Miss Yearling? I respect that you're interested with my personal accounts but... That one is something I'd rather not get into..."
"Oh... a-alright... sorry I asked General...." I ended up sitting there in a bit of silence for a minute or two until Princess Luna came in.
As Luna walked over she smiled as I got out of my chair and bowed in respect to her as well as Yearling. "Well if it isnt A.K. Yearling. what are you doing here?" She asked. Yearling huffed.
"Your sister invited me in yesterday and kept me away from everyone. Even had to use spells to have nobody know of my presence whilst walking through the halls. Didnt want to tip off the general here who seems to be very brave in his duty." She sat down with me. "He had just got done telling me about his experience in that terrorist attack in Manehattan. Told me he had to rescue a little filly and jump out of a window." Luna giggled setting my phone down in front of me.
"Ah yes. Quite brave indeed. I was actually just speaking with the little filly he's saved. She and her father are staying with his fiance and little sister at the moment. You've met with his fiance havent you? Applejack?"
"Really? She's getting married to a general?" Luna nodded. "Well congrats to her. And to Ryder as well."
I huffed. "Thanks miss yearling... " I said. I looked to Princess Luna. "Princess can you get somepony out here to take our order for some drinks or something? I'm a bit thirsty..." Miss Yearling gave a sigh.
"I actually need something to wet my whistle.... Havent had a drink for a while considering my secret invitation into the castle. Anything will do."
Luna smiled. "I shall return quickly with a few bottles of water. Hope that will suffice." She said. "Speaking of returning when will my sister return? She was supposed to be in here with you."
I sighed. "Went to go find a gift that she had for me." I said. "Left me and Yearling alone after probably the most harrowing experience with a so-called masked figure that made me look crazy. Went and sucker punched me, made me run out here, soaked and looking insane before going back only to bring Miss Yearling out in cuffs.... Craziest reveal I've seen outside of cartoons..."
"Ah... While I would've loved to see that it might've hurt to see you being called a loon. Now as for your waters I shall return posthaste." I watched as she teleported out yet again leaving us alone. I looked over to A.K. Yearling as she fixed her mane.
"Miss Yearling... I apologize for my attitude when you asked about the plane crash... I just... It's something I'm not fond of wanting to remember. And with you asking the questions, I'm not sure if you'll just steal my story and use it one of your books..."
I looked to Miss Yearling and she looked highly offended. "Me? Steal a story based upon somepony else? Sure other writers would but me? Surely you have mistaken me for a crook!" She snapped. "That Jade Singer might but me? A.K. Yearling? Being blamed for something as low as story stealing?"
"Well I dont know that you could! Writers could be prying for information to write a story on someone, change the name, some events and end up making a story and make money off it!" She huffed.
"So its a trust issue huh? What can I do to have you trust me enough to tell me that story about the crash?" I didnt answer. "Is it money you want? An autograph? Dinner and a movie?" I gave a smile.
"A secret. Big one. Not that 'I pick my nose' bullshit. Something that nobody else but you knows." I could see the emotion drain in her face after I said that. She seemed to study me for a moment.
"...I suppose so... But that waits till later. If my instincts are right... Luna should be back in... three... two... one..."
And on her count Princess Luna reappeared between us holding two bottles of water. She handed them to us smiling. "Sorry it took so long to get these." She said as we took the bottles. "A few guards needed help settling a dispute and I had to help unfortunately... That and the magic cooler is on the fritz..." I cracked my bottle open as Yearling sighed.
"It's fine. Gave the general and I time to chat. Celestia hasnt even returned yet." Luna hummed a bit.
"I see... Perhaps I will go aide her in finding this gift... I'm sure you'd want this and Miss Yearling wouldnt want it to go to waste."
"You do that. The general and I still have a lot to talk about." Princess Luna nodded and teleported again. As she did I looked to Miss Yearling. "Now then.... Your secret comes when we can be alone. And I mean more alone than this. A guard could walk in and ruin it, same with the princesses. Cant tell when they come in and out."
I hummed a bit. "Seems to be a big and embarrassing secret..." I said now feeling a tad uneasy. "....Wh-why dont I just tell you the crash story and we skip on the secret?" She sighed.
"It's not embarrassing at all but... I'll still accept the story but you are going to get your secret. It's something Dash knows but... I trust you enough but I need to show you so you'll believe me. Understand?" I nodded blushing a bit. Was she hiding a dick? Did she have some sort of scar that Dash gave her? I didnt know... But I huffed.
"Well... The story... Well I uh..."
As I was about to say something about the story both Princess Celestia and Luna teleported to the head of the table and smiled brightly as Celestia used her magic to set a box in front of me. "Here we are!" Celestia said. "Sorry it was delayed. Forgot where I put it.... Originally I gave it to Twilight, she couldnt trust herself with it so she gave it back to me and yeah... Here!" Excited I opened up the box and there was a full set of Daring Do novels! Daring Do and the Golden Totem to Daring Do and the Ring of Secrets! I picked up one of the middle ones and as I brought it over the edge of the box to look at it- there was an A.K. Yearling autograph on it by the by- a photo fell out fluttering to the ground. I went and picked it up and looked at the back. I hummed a bit seeing the markings. Writing.
"...Our little secret?" I looked to the princesses. "This one of your pictures?" Both Princesses shook their head. That's when Yearling snatched it out of my hand.
I looked to her and saw her smiling a bit. "Sorry! That ones mine!" She said. "I was planning giving this to one of my fellow writers but misplaced it. Thank you for finding it!" I grunted a bit.
"Cant I get a peak at what it is? I found it so I should be allowed to look!" I saw the princesses look at each other.
"I'm sorry but this one is private. A place of interest where us writers can go to write in peace without getting distracted by our homes and such. Now why dont we just go and order our food?"
The Princesses nodded and sat down at the table. "Ryder I wouldnt pry too much into Miss Yearling's privacy." Celestia said. "I invited her here to meet you and to relax and take a break from writing." I huffed and averted my gaze as Miss Yearling sighed.
"No need to worry about taking me away from my work. I was having writers block anyways... Cant really think of a treasure to go after in my books... I'll take suggestions if anyone has any."
I just stayed silent. Celestia and Luna didnt have any ideas either. We just sat there until Celestia had us order our food. Funfact: I ate the same thing as A.K. Yearling. Habanero hayburger, Senor Salt and curly fries! Luna had a bit of pasta, Celestia had waffles topped with blue berries and whipped cream. Something Scootaloo would want now that I think about it. After breakfast I went with Luna. She gave a sigh stretching as we walked back to her room. "That was a filling meal." She said. She looked to me. "Surprised that Miss Yearling is here to meet you?"
I nodded. "I was surprised that she came all the way here to meet me! Of all ponies!" I said. "I know I've said it before but it's an honor just to meet her! She's the best!" Luna giggled a bit.
"Lets hope she doesnt find out you've been ogling her character in your dreams!" I blushed.
"That will stay a secret to everyone, even Applejack! She'd kill me! Not only that Dash'd laugh at me if she caught on." She hummed a bit.
"Perhaps... Somehow I dont buy the picture being of a place her and other writers could write in peace... She's been feuding with Jade Singer and having her in the same place for their writing might indulge some scandal of some sort... Stolen work, harassment, a robbery, possibly one turning up dead in that same spot. Maybe go missing if we can ever find that spot. Other writers would probably safe guard that spot as their own..." I thought about it for a moment.
"Huh... You are right about that... And having her murdered might bring out the worst in her fans... Dash and Twilight especially. Me? If I were forced to work that case..."
"Yes yes you'd find who did it, shoot them and make love to their body with a salt ridden, barbed wire covered baseball bat. Need I go on about how much that would hurt your image?" I shook my head. "Good... Now about my room?" She gave a big yawn. I took her hand and kept leading her on.
"Dont go and pass out just yet Princess. Almost there." She sighed a bit.
"Nice of you to assume I would fall asleep on the spot." I huffed.
"Well you kinda do Princess... Should I remind you about your gaming room floor cuddle with a drool stained pillow?" I saw her blush a bit as we started nearing her door. "Sorry to pull that card but you're bringing up stuff I dont wanna even think about."
"Well I didnt say anything about how your image will be tarnished if such acts were carried out..." She took her hand back. "I can take it from here... You get back to Celestia and Yearling. They should be outside in the garden. Thou remember the garden dont you? It was where we sat and ate cherries in your dream."
"I think so... Might I use your bathroom balcony to fly over to there? It's still a bit confusing for me here..." She gave a nod.
"From my balcony just fly out to the right. Lucky my room is on the side of the backside of the castle..." She yawned again as I opened her door. The inside of her room was decked out in gaming posters, bookshelf in one corner, bed just to the right of that (was a big bed taking up a good portion of the room) and a desk full of handheld game devices and a little doll looking quite ancient in look despite being still new with its clothing and fabric that made it up. Luna's bed wasnt even made. The door to her bathroom was just to the left of her bed as well as a fish tank with web inside of it... housing... ugh... two tarantula spiders... Did I mention i fucking hate those eight legged demons? No? Well I do.
"Alright Princess. You sleep well. I'll be around." She nodded as I helped her lie down on her bed. "Need me to help cover you up or you good?" She yawned again.
"I'm fine... now go... Celestia needs you..." I nodded and went for the door just flinching from the spiders. Quickly ducked into the bathroom and shut the door behind me taking a deep breath. Inside her bathroom she had her shower dead center of the couple rooms it stretched. Toilet was against the wall and the balcony was just opposite that, sink just opposite me. I hurried over to the balcony and went outside. Saw a foggy part of canterlot to my left, open field to my right. Though when I looked over the edge..... Nope. Got scared. If you dont remember I had a freak out moment jumping out of that window with Babs so my fear of heights is still going on. And I thought I was doing good when I was training with Mama Spitfire and Soarin... Anyways I hurried back to Luna's bathroom door and opened it peeking my head out smiling nervously.
"P-princess? I uh... I... Kinda need a little help..." She mumbled a bit turning over from her position and looked at me.
"...Is there another Spider you dont want to go near?" I whimpered a bit.
"No... I... I got scared looking over the balcony... No accident... this time but... Can you fly with me please....?" She sighed.
"Alright.... give me a moment and I'll be in there to help... but I'm going back to bed and I'm not taking any more awakenings... those who do might see it as hostile workings..." I watched as she got up and stretched a bit before coming into her bathroom walking me over to the balcony. "I'd call you names but... I'm too tired and I know what you've been through...." She held out her hand. "Come.... lets go..." I took her hand blushing embarrassed. My face was on fire as we flapped our wings and flew off the balcony. I gripped her hand tighter as we flew over pathways and trimmed bushes until we were overlooking the garden area. It was split into four areas. Each with flowers making up a cutie mark of a princess. Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Twilight. We landed in Luna's garden plot and I sat her down on a bench. She yawned more.
"Uh... S-sorry Princess... Just wait here... I'll get Celestia to take you back to your room!"
"...Hurry... I... I dont think I can... stay... awake much... longer...." She just kinda slumped down a bit. I leaned her back and took my jacket off covering her up. I looked around and went for the first entrance to the other plots I've seen. This one was Cadence's plot. Ran for the other entrance that I saw that brought me right to Celestia's plot. There admiring a statue of Starswirl The Bearded was Celestia and Miss Yearling.
I ran over and bowed to respect to Celestia as she looked over. "Oh! There you are Ryder!" She said. "I hope my sister didnt make you carry her to her room!"
I stood up and averted my gaze. "She didnt but... uh... Someone might have to..." I said. I glanced at her.
"...What do you mean someone might have to?" I blushed hard and kicked the dust a bit almost acting like a small child.
"...I... Got scared trying to fly here by myself... She had to help me...." She sighed and pinched her nose as Yearling snickered a bit. The princess looked to Miss Yearling.
"If you'll excuse us I'd like to have a word with my general..." Yearling nodded and Celestia grabbed me by the shoulders and turned me around and nudged me along as we started to walk into the other plots from the way I came in. She sighed as we entered Cadence's plot. "Ryder I understand of your fears of Spiders and losing your family members but you're a pegasus! Pegasai shouldnt be afraid of heights!" I nudged her off and sat down in the bench.
"Princess I'm sorry okay?! Do you know how many times I've nearly died from coming from a great height with danger around me? The plane? My burning house? That building coming down!?" She huffed.
"General... I'll say this once and ONLY once... speak to me like that again and I will bend you over my knee and have your fiance, cousin and their friends take turns with a paddle in front of your mother and the other guards with LIVE camera crews watching the whole thing to show how much of a pussy my general is."
"Princess I'm no pussy! If I were that much of a pussy I wouldnt be here! Your army wouldnt have won the war, I wouldnt have saved my fiance's cousin from a burning building and you might've as well kissed one of the elements of harmony goodbye as well as my sister and me because our parents would be dead, Applejack would've gotten killed without me being there for her, SCOOTALOO WOULD BE IN AN ORPHANAGE AND THIS WHOLE FUCKING WORLD WOULD BE IN UTTER CHAOS BECAUSE I DIDNT DO ANYTHING BECAUSE I WOULD BE A FUCKING PUSSY!" She looked at me scared as I stood up and got in her face. Gently she pushed me back down sitting me on the bench.
"....Okay... I'm sorry for calling you that... but in all seriousness I dont want my top guard being in a foreign country with me and get scared only to piss himself just because he got a little too high up in the air... It'll make me look like a laughing stock as well as you.... Now just take a breather while I get my sister back to her room..." I gave a teary eyed nod to the princess. She sighed and used her magic to calm me a bit.... Low version of what Cadence can do. I wiped my eyes and watched as she went into Luna's plot. I stayed for a few moments taking deep breaths and looking over the misty garden plot. It was a bit relaxing. After about a minute I got up and started back towards Miss Yearling.
As I got to the entrance I heard a phone ring. Immediately I went to the side and peered in at Miss Yearling just looking at the statue as she pulled out a phone from her uh... chest area of her dress. She looked around for a moment and I hid away. Why did I hide? I dont know but... It paid off. I peeked out again and saw her turned towards the statue again. "You've got Daring." She said. My heart dropped for a second. Was she serious? Did she see me and make this a ploy? I listened more. "Make it quick. I'm with Princess Celestia and her General. They dont suspect a thing and they could be back any minute.... Really? An old tome alluding to old instruments? Is that the best you have?" She huffed. "Fine... I'll take a look at it when I get back... as for now I need to go. Get myself back into character before they arrive."
I heard her end the call and struggle a bit to put the phone back before trying to compose herself. I put my back against the wall breathing heavily... Problem was with this wall? Covered in leaves from bushes covering them. I didnt realize I gave myself away until she came up around the corner startling me and looking pissed. I jumped back and fell trying to run off and started backing up towards the other plot where Luna was but she ended up pinning me under her foot. "I- I- You..." I stammered. She knelt down onto my chest.
"...How much... did you hear?" I stammered a bit. She grabbed me by the collar and got into my face. "Are you gonna tell me or am I gonna have to beat it out of you?" ...I'm not gonna lie here I'm glad she wasnt any lower because I got hard as soon as her call was half way done. And after she asked that? I immediately just came in my pants... I had to push her off and just curl up embarrassed instead of get up. I whimpered a bit realizing what just happened. I fucking came in my pants in front of THE Daring Do! She huffed getting up. "Great.... soiled yourself didnt you?" I hesitantly nodded. "...Alright... Perhaps I can buy your silence with a little private time after you change into something more... clean... Does that sound alright?" I nodded again starting to cry. She sighed and took my hand helping me up. "It's alright... I dont see you any less than what you are for this..." I just hugged her and started to bawl into her shoulder. She grabbed hold of me and shushed me as well. "There there... You're alright...."
To be honest I was feeling a mix of emotions. Happy and excited that I was hugging the REAL Daring Do, confusion that there actually was a real Daring Do and embarrassed that I came in my pants in front of her. I couldnt dwell on it for long as I heard a large pair of wings flapping. Celestia. "What's gotten into him?" I heard Celestia say. "I leave for five minutes and he's crying?" Daring- Yearling... I dont know at this point- sighed.
"I'm not sure. Must've been what ever you said to him!" I heard a gasp. "I dont want to point blame princess but I heard yelling. I came in here and he was crying.... What did you say to him to make him like this?" I heard Celestia stammer a bit.
"...I-I only told him he needed to ditch his fear of heights! He's a general of the royal guard and he needs to act like it!"
"Well you know he's been through much! Isnt that why you brought me here? To recognize his heroism by saving a filly in a burning building during the Manehattan attack?" Celestia stayed silent. "Princess I apologize for my demeanor but this guard still has feelings." Celestia took a deep breath.
"...You're right.... I was a bit too harsh on him... Might I ask for forgiveness Ryder?" I continued to cry into the mare's shoulder.
"...Perhaps its best we take him inside and let him relax in his room for a bit... maybe give him a drink..."
"Oh uh.... Y-yeah.... seems like we should.... I'll apologize later when he's calmed down... Now I see where his sister gets it from..." Daring turned me around and took my hand. I could see Celestia's worried face. "Follow me... We'll take a route away from my guards so they dont see him like this... Dont mean to embarrass you Ryder but... He was turned into a mare in a plant called poison joke. The guards laughed at him... surprisingly they knew it was him... That's what Princess Twilight told me." I blushed harder as Daring gave a giggle.
"Apologies Ryder... Sounds horrid for you but... if someone has pictures I'd love to see how cute you were!" I blushed harder hiding my face under my cap. After a moment of their laughs we started walking. My heart was skipping beats as we were walking. She lied for me. I just kinda spaced out following the princess with Daring... Didnt notice anything anyone said, did or anything really... Mostly the princess and the mysterious mare holding my hand. After we had gone into my room- that Daring insisted on being in making sure I was going to be okay- we both sat down on the bed, me with my hands between my legs covering myself still embarrassed that I just... did that.... It was more embarrassing than just pissing myself. "There... Privacy... Now... Do you wanna get more comfortable? It can be in anything you want. You can change into a clean pair of underwear in front of me for all I care. Go on."
I swallowed and got up... Before anything I just went over and locked the door. I turned back and just looked at Daring. She had removed her glasses and set them down at her side. "...Y-you lied to the princess... and... made it seem like it was her fault for my crying..." I said. "...Why do that for me....? Some guy you barely know... One who you only knew through two ponies you met..." She sighed.
"Because I'm not one to see anyone cry.... you, your sister... Not even the mare who tried kidnapping your sister..." She averted her gaze. "And from what I've heard? You've lived almost as I have... Dodging danger at any point and being heroic in your own reasons. I respect that." She stood up. "Mind if I get a bit comfortable too? This dress is a bit constricting this long from having it on."
"Uh... G-go ahead... I need to change myself anyways..." She smiled and watched as I went over to my bags and started digging into them. I had a tad of trouble as I was trying to pull out some clean underwear but... I went and pulled a bit too hard and brought something else out along with a bunch of other clothes. A still folded up diaper. I blushed hard as it skid across the floor before stopping half way between me and Daring who had just tossed her dress aside. She was wearing bandages around her torso and khaki green shorts. She looked down at the padded wear and I just about shit myself scared. She knelt down and picked it up unfolding it before looking at me. She snickered a bit and tossed it back to me.
"Nothing but a big baby arent ya?" I hid my face with my boxers. "Hey it's okay. I get it. You have accidents at times. I do as well when I'm out adventuring. Most happen when I get scared by some traps or when a vine snaps when I'm swinging on it. Especially when I'm over a cliff... Scary when that happens." She turned around. "Mind helping me unravel these? Gotta let my wings breathe." I nodded and stood up coming over... I grabbed the end of the bandage and pulled and it all started unraveling itself. Slowly it revealed her wings, brown and fluffy as the rest of her coat. And she had a khaki green shirt on as well. It was amazing she wasnt sweating to death with all that on. She sighed and let the bandages drop to the floor. "That's the ticket..." She stretched her wings right in my face and I just stood there looking at her. She glanced back. "Go on. Touch them. Touch me... I know what you did in the garden." Boy did I take her up on that. A bit too much actually. I just reached around and grabbed her breasts. This next one she did herself I swear. She took one of my hands on her breasts and moved it down into her shorts... Yeah. She forced my hands into her shorts and panties. I felt her... She was wet, warm and my heart was going crazy. "How long have you wanted to do this?"
"...A-a while..."
"And does your fiance know you wanted this?" I didnt make a sound. Just kept rubbing her just right. She huffed and moaned a bit. "Ooh... Been a while since I've felt a stallions touch..." She grabbed my hand and took it out of her pants before turning around. "Get undressed... I NEED this..." I shushed her a moment and went to the door. I unlocked it and poked my head out and looked to a guard just to the right of the door. Unicorn guard, silver armor, yadda yadda do you really care?
"Could you uh... sound proof the door? I kinda wanted a nap... No interruptions please... And... that spell that sound proofs? That can work from both sides cant it? No sound in? No sound out?" He nodded. "Good... I have had a bad habit of talking in my sleep... as well as night terrors... I'll be fine though." I went back inside and closed the door only to see it glow for a moment before looking back at Daring. "There. Should buy us some time so we dont get any interruptions or freaked out guards thinking something else is going on." I walked over and pulled the curtains closed on the windows in my room only to turn back then to see Daring fully naked. I walked over and just started to ditch a few pieces of clothes, cap and jacket, even ditched my boots.
"Smart thinking.... Now get over here! I need a dick." I grinned.
"Gladly... You wanna take my phone and give Dash a subtle reminder to not hurt my baby sister? Just make sure she's alone... Dont want her to be with anyone and see this.... She does know right?" I took my phone from my pocket and handed it to her.
"Dash, Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and even Pinkie Pie... The lot of them basically. I take it Celestia knows too but to her knowledge you're as oblivious as the rest of my fans. Now... get it ready and try not to shoot off before the show starts." I blushed a bit before starting to ditch my clothes. Took off my shirt first, socks, then got rid of my pants and my underwear... my cum stained, sticky underwear. I tossed those aside just as she handed my phone back. "Alright. She's alone. You wanna start it?" I grinned and took it not even saying a word before starting a video call.
My phone buzzed for a moment as we got ready. I just started teasing her and shushed her cute moans. The screen brightened up revealing Dash's face with my face in the corner. "Alright dork... what do you need?" She asked sounding tired. Definitely looked it too. Tired eyes, messy mane. Still was even laying in bed.
I huffed. "No reason... Just wanted to remind you of something..." I said.
"...And what is that reminder?" I switched the camera to the out facing camera only to show Daring naked under me. Her face went from tired to shocked.
"The reminder to not go and hurt my baby sister... Otherwise it would break someones heart knowing someone cant do something the others cant...."
"R-Ryder... Wh-what are you doing right now....?"
Daring smiled. "Oh dont worry Dash... he's just taking care of me..." She said just before I went and penetrated her deep making her just gasp and moan arching her back. Dash blushed hard having her jaw drop.
I laughed a bit. "You fuck with me, I fuck with you." I said. I laughed a bit more. "Or rather her in this case... You have a fun day Dash. Text ya later!" I quickly ended the call and tossed my phone aside just falling on top of her just kissing her. I kept thrusting slowly as not to hurt her. She broke the kiss and looked me in the eye.
"You're bad.... worse than Ahuizotl... showing your cousin that you're fucking her idol as well..." I smiled a bit.
"She's gonna kill me but... worth it... Now... lets see how well you can take it!" I started thrusting harder and she just held onto me as I humped away at her. She was so tight and on fire. Ooh I wanted it to go on forever. She was just loving every minute of it. I pulled out of her and flipped her over only to grab her ass and just started getting her from behind.
"Pull my mane! Make me your whore!" Oh did I. I grabbed her mane with one hand and had both of her wrists in my other as I just thrusted slamming her. I could feel my dick push up against her womb but she was screaming, Came a few times squeezing my cock with each thrust. I released her arms and pinned her. She propped herself up as best she could and I just bent over and groped her tits as we went at it. I started thrusting faster feeling like I was getting closer to my climax. Even bit her ear a bit which drove her absolutely insane as she moaned. "....I-Inside... I want it... inside!"
"You.... you want me to... cum inside you?"
"D-dont worry! It's safe! I... I need your thick cum!" ...I shook my head a bit making sure I didnt have anything in my ear before just GOING for it. I held her tight going faster and faster, my hips smacking against her ass and I just came HARD. I came like I was pent up for a few months, like a fire hose that just got its kinks worked out and like Big Mac after he and I had a drinking contest. I uh... pissed myself if that makes it clear who won that. He pissed like a canon. Anyways Daring and I both came hard, screaming, wings exploding out, our feathers just frizzing out before I just collapsed on top of her. She pushed me off her and gasped as my cock slumped out of her and she just started pouring cum out of her cunt. I just couldnt get a word out I was so happy and so spent. Daring smiled at me just panting. She looked tired as if she had never slept a wink. She pulled me closer and kissed me on the lips before we passed out in each others arms.
When I woke up she was gone... It had only been a few hours from what I saw on my phone... as well as a picture message from an unknown number.... That and a few mad texts from Dash, some texts from Applejack and the other girls... Even Twilight... Twilight was... jealous but congratulated me on it... awkwardly... Blabbermouth Dash... When I checked the unknown number text it was... beautiful. It was Daring, licking her fingers and even showing off her own cum filled cunt. Even signed the text of a few pictures 'DD'. I looked at myself and found myself under the blanket but... something was a bit off. I threw off the covers and... I was diapered... more embarrassingly with a note attached to it. I took the note and started to read.
'Ryder,
I enjoyed our time here... Please keep my identity a secret from the princesses and everyone else... even your sister... Sure she's cute but she could be like Dash and blab... Yeah... Applejack told me when she called your phone while you were still asleep. Told her you got something good... and about that photo I snatched? Check book four, chapter six. You can speak with me at any time, maybe visit at conventions. If I dont answer, I might be working on something important but I will respond when I get the chance... By the by... You look adorable all padded up... Dont go and cry if you're reading this. I'm still in the castle and will be until tomorrow morning. Just... please try to bite your tongue about what we did. I think the guard will question why I was in here... Just gonna tell him I needed a bit of a nap too and didnt wanna walk all the way back to my room. Hope the princess doesnt suspect anything of fowl play upon your part but if she questions you, tell me and I'll set it straight. As for now rest well General. Hope to seeing you soon... perhaps with your fiance to give you a proper congrats on everything.
-Yearling, DD.' I smiled and folded up the note. Didnt even bother changing out of the padding before getting into something comfortable. Sweat pants and a long sleeve and baggy shirt. Metallicolt, Album 'The One'. Picture of a broken nuke with someone standing in front of it. Even put my sneakers on and wore a thin knit beanie. I asked the guard outside my door and they pointed me to the entertainment room. When I got there I found that the guards had moved all the chairs back and sitting in them was Daring dressed as Yearling sitting with Celestia as they were watching TV. I shushed the guard at the door and walked in slowly before carefully sitting in a seat behind Celestia. "I hope he isnt mad at me Miss Yearling..." Celestia said. "...If I had knew how harsh I was to him I'd've apologized right then and there..."
Daring sighed. "He seemed pretty hurt..." She said. "Tough pony with a soft spot. You might've hit him right in that soft part... Even Daring Do has her soft spots. She's even given up her freedom for a bit of bread for a few starving children."
I huffed startling both of them. "Chapter four of book three. Capture due to a wrong turn with a window closed and an overturned cart." I said. They both looked back at me. "Yeah... Wasnt the smartest move by Daring but... she gets herself out of trouble." 'Miss Yearling' smiled.
"You just sneak up on us dont you?" I nodded getting up and kneeling down in the middle of them. "Glad you remember my books. I wrote so many chapters I can barely remember the detais of each one but that I remember clearly. Fans tell me its their favorite moment."
I felt Celestia grab me and pull me onto her lap as she hugged me from behind. "Ryder I apologize for what I said earlier!" She said. "Can you please forgive me? I didnt mean to hurt you! I just didnt want my sister passed out in the open air! She could've gotten sick, hurt from falling asleep mid air or even from falling off the bench she was slumped over on!"
I sighed cuddling up to the princess. "I forgive you... Just... please dont try to force me to face my fears like that..." I said. "... Scoot told me how you were with her... cant you feel the same with me?"
"Of course Ryder... If you need we can go somewhere private and fly together. And I guess I can give you the liberty of holding my hand if need be. It's what i did with your sister when we went in the chopper and I can do that until you can be in the air by yourself... Or rather with someone not holding your hand. Unless that's your sister holding your hand when you're flying up to Cloudsdale to see the Wonderbolts fly... But just... You know what I mean." I sighed.
"Yeah... one of the things I wanna do soon... See my mother from the stands... Maybe fly with them to honor the fallen..."
"I'm sure that can be arranged... but as for a thought we still dont know much about who's officiating the wedding Ryder. A choice soon please?" I sighed.
"...Maybe we can have Applejack choose... Twilight has done a lot helping me plan everything... Now its either watch sisters be jealous of each other or watch Shining cry his eyes out again.... Might still see that anyways."
Celestia huffed sounding a bit ticked. Yearling giggled. "Now Ryder I wouldnt say such things like that." She said. "She might shove you back into diapers with her magic!"
Celestia gripped me tight against her. "Or I could make his tighter!" She said. And without warning the diaper I was wearing shrank and OOH it hurt... everything... jewels, sheathe and even asscrack...
I whimpered a bit holding myself. "I-I'm sorry! Please just fix that! Forget I said anything! PLEASE!" I pleaded giving both mares a laugh as I fell onto the floor. Celestia used her magic and fixed it... The relief... somewhat... rash still.
"Are you going to make that choice now or do I have to do it again?" I tightened up a bit holding my legs.
"No! No no more shrinking! Please! B-but still! AJ's choice! Not mine!" Celestia sighed a bit.
"Okay okay... I'll just ask her in a bit. You just wanna watch a movie with us before lunch?" I gave a nod and crawled my way to the open seat on the otherside of 'Miss Yearling' and just crawled onto it and sat down. Just spent the rest of the day with Miss Yearling with or without Celestia... When we were alone, she gave me that picture marked 'Our little secret'... It was a pinup image.... Cutie mark, wings and even sexy lingerie... Even had her finger up to her lips as if she was shushing me. I slipped that back into the book she had it in and kept going with the day with the box of books in my room. So that means I HAVE to keep this book set away from both Dash and Scootaloo.... And keep track of that picture.... but anywho after Lunch I had to go. Celestia pretty much kicked me out after that. Kinda hurt to leave who was here.... But I left with some good stuff. Box of a full set of books from my favorite author who is in turn their own character who I slept with and now own a naughty picture of. It's kind of nice. And I do have her number as well... Double sweet. After getting my padding I went home and showed AJ the loot I got. She was jealous but... kinda proud of me for getting to do that.... Even told me Dash fucking lost it hearing I did that and seeing it. Had to go to Fluttershy for comfort... and I guess I had to go find her to apologize... Maybe she licked my dick to taste her... awkward but she was... oddly pleasurable... To finish Fluttershy sucked me off and Dash uh.... you can guess... but hey. It was fun. Great, memorable, hopefully something to think back on if I'm having a bad day.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
            Regressive Regret (Twilight's POV)             
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Regressive Regret (Twilight's POV)
I'm having a bad day... Worse than when I got drunk and passed out with Pinkie and Rainbow Dash.... That's a story for another time though... Today was... bad... I went back to casting spells on Ryder to see how he'd perform with the effects upon him... The knowledge spell... That was immediate failure. But with the way I was? I was tired, hungry and just kinda grumpy since Spike was sleep eating a jewel from a necklace Cadence gave me. Grounded him and limited his game time for a while... and TV time since he was watching some more... adult humorous shows. But... Lets not dwell on that. This was early in the morning for me. Ryder was sleeping over (which one of the spells required him to sleep for it to take effects) and yes I told AJ I'd need to keep him over here for said reason just in case it put him into a fit of rage or something if woken up or something. Didnt know what the spell did. Wasnt even named. Yet it was in a spell book I had under 'unknown spells'. And why am I getting up early in the morning? I passed out reading Spike a bed time story and forgot to change my alarm settings... so guess who's up at four in the morning to check on her friend? I was wearing sweat pants and a long sleeve shirt as well as slippers and a beanie because it was just so cold in this castle. Yes the heating works somewhat but lately we've been having some issues... Gotta get Ryder to fix it when he can. But as for now time to check on him. I was walking down the hall to his room- now combined with Applejack's room since they're getting married... Still unsure who's officiating that wedding... Feel like Cadence should do it. But I was walking up to the door and saw Dash come out of her room, hand in her pants scratching her ass... as usual... She was wearing some tight looking running shorts, and a tee shirt... unsure how she can withstand the cold but she does anyways. She looked to me moving her mane from her face. "Mornin' Twi.... Checking on Ryder making sure he didnt wet the bed again?" She asked snickering.
I huffed. "Getting out of your room because Pinkie kept suffocating you with her tits?" I asked. She stayed silent. "That's what I thought. Just be quiet... I gotta check on him... Not sure what the spell did so... need to check on him... Might go back to bed after...." Dash sighed.
"...You think he'd mind if I climbed into bed with him? Pinkie's a bit too uh... snuggle crazy..." I shrugged.
"Dunno... could ask him or jump right in... if he does ask just say you walked into the wrong room during the night and got all turned around after you left the bathroom." She nodded. I opened up the door to Ryder's room slowly. It was dark in there... only light was from the door and it was barely hitting the corner of the bed. I walked in and used an illumination spell to illuminate the room slightly. I just saw a big lump under his covers. Must've curled up a bit. I pulled back the covers and... my heart dropped. Ryder's clothes were there but no Ryder... A black metallicolt tee, sweat pants and a used diaper... as gross as it was just to think he was running around naked... It was even scarier to know that no guards have seen him and reported him. I grabbed Dash and brought her to the door. "D-Dash! Go check the garage for Ryder's car! He's not in here!" She gasped a bit.
"Y-you're kidding! Sh-should I tell guards?" I gave a nod before shoving her out and slamming the door. But... as she was running away crying erupted from the bed. I hurried back over to the bed to see Ryder's shirt squirming a bit. I used my magic to turn on the lights and when I picked up his shirt a bit from the brim I peaked under and saw a foal... scared little colt... though.. this colt WAS Ryder... Had his cutie mark, wings but... he was buck naked.... I picked him up carefully swaddling him in his shirt and held him.... His shirt was soaked in pee as well as the pillow that was under him... I hurried out to the hall and looked around for a guard. None in sight. I shushed him as I hurried steadily over to Dash's room. And I know I didnt clarify earlier but Dash and Pinkie were over for a sleep over.
Just as I got to the door it opened and I got a face full of a very tired Pinkie, her milk makers hanging half way out of her bra which was slipping off her shoulder and she didnt even have any panties on... I nudged her back in and closed the door. "Twi...?" She asked me tiredly. "...Wh-when did you have a foal?"
I sighed handing her the foal. "I didnt! It's the after math of a spell!" I snapped. I used my magic on her breasts. "Here. Lactation spell. Use it! Feed him until I get back with some diapers!" I didnt even give her time to answer before teleporting away back to my room. I grabbed the package from under my bed for when Scootaloo was staying here. Poor filly wet her bed the night of her birthday and scared the hell out of Sweetie Belle and me... and my brother and Sparkplug... I still cant believe Celestia got Gems to play at my castle for her... but when I grabbed the diapers I ran out and swung by my bathroom taking a thing of baby powder and some toilet wipes for sensitive behinds before hurrying back to where the rooms were only to see Dash pacing panicked in front of the rooms. "Dash! Back in your room NOW!"
The rainbow maned mare grabbed a hold of me as I came close. "No! I need to find Ryder!" She said. "I-I know all of his hiding spots, all of his sleep over spots, h-he could be in the kitchen for all we know!" I shrugged her off and shoved the stuff into her arms before dragging her to her bedroom door and opening it heading inside only to close the door behind us and pin her against it pointing to Pinkie as she was breast feeding Ryder.... surprisingly mother like. Ryder was calmed just being lulled back to sleep by her embrace. And I guess her milk too.
"You see that foal there? That's Ryder..." I grabbed the items with my magic and walked over to Pinkie taking Ryder from her... cute little thing nodded off drinking his milk. I started to unravel his shirt and shrank a diaper to fit him. Dash came over as I wiped him down and powdered his little butt.
"...b-but... how... How is this my cousin?" I looked to her tabbing his padding up and drying his shirt to swaddle him up yet again.
"...A spell I cast.... it... required him to fall asleep... and.... he turned back into a foal...." My eyes started to well up with tears. "...I... I swear i didnt know that spell would do that.... It.... I cant face AJ like this... I turned her fucking fiance into a foal.... Who cant even keep himself dry!"
"...I... Well... Ryder almost never kept his pants dry anyways.... but..." She came over to me and hugged me. "...C'mere... it's not your fault.... If you didnt know you didnt know...." She looked to me. "You got anything you can put Ryder in to sleep? Looks like you need sleep too..." I pushed her off.
"I cant leave him like that! I need to turn him back!" She shushed me.
"C'mon... lets not wake him... Calm down and take a deeeeep breath...." I didnt wanna... but... I did anyways. "Good... just keep going... but listen to me.... You will fix this... you can do it later... right now you need sleep... But right now we have to find a place to put Ryder for him to be comfy and not wake up hurt.... Do you have anything he can sleep in?" I thought for a moment. I... I didnt have anything... I had an old crib stashed in the attic of the old Treebrary but that got destroyed by Tirek...
"...N-no... A-are we able to... do something about it...? I... I cant think of anything to put him in...."
"Doesnt Spike have a memory foam bean bag chair? He could sleep on that if we have one of the night guards watch him." I thought for a moment. Spike hasnt used it for a while... It's still in his room if i remember right...
"...Y-yeah.... we can... we can put it in here... or... back in his room or... I dont know somewhere warm where he wont catch a cold..."
Pinkie giggled a bit. "I can feed him with milk again!" She said softly. "He calmed right down after drinking a little bit! Anyone else want some?" Dash and I both blushed.
"...I think I'm good... I like mine from the fridge.... and cold... Didnt really want any from the tap since I was... well... You know..."
Dash huffed. "Maybe later Pinks.... Right now I gotta... I gotta get back to bed but... Kinda need to make sure Twi sleeps as well...." She said. She looked back to me. "Get Ryder, go back to your room, maybe uh... tell guards that we found him... I'll go get that beanbag from Spikes room and I better see you back in your room with him... Otherwise I'm calling out for a rogue princess!" I gave a nod grabbing Ryder and holding him gently. And that is a thing she's talking about. Rogue princess is basically a princess that is hell bent on doing what ever arent her orders and guards can act on it with force and arrest me. Nearly had to do that with Celestia at a time but it was called off by Luna who accidentally forgot to tell the guards she was doing something important... Meeting or something. But I went out and walked all the way back to my room finding a guard along the way and told him to put an all clear call for Ryder... He kinda seemed surprised when he saw Ryder but he was always good with kids so he volunteered to watch Ryder for the night. But... I told him I'd hang onto him until Dash got there. I sighed as I went inside and sat down on my bed.
"...I.... I'm sorry Ryder.... I didnt know this would happen... This... this is all my fault... when I turn you back... you have the right to slap me...."
Ryder shifted a bit yawning. "...mama...." He said. I held him close.
"...Yeah... you... you can see mama... I can get your mother out here to watch you while I try to fix this... She'd want a chance at taking care of her baby boy.... I'm just... I'm sorry.... I hope you'll forgive me..." I held back sobs as I held him... tears were another story. My door opened. I looked up and saw the guard with Dash at his side.
Dash sighed as she sat on the bed next to me. "Alright... Time to give him up and get back to bed...." She said. I kinda didnt want to... Didnt wanna give him up or even sleep. The guard gestured to me.... I was almost acting like someone had me under their control. I just.... gave him up... the guard took him and just walked out the door with his superior in his arms and shut the door behind him leaving me and Dash inside. Just when that lock clicked I just... I broke... I sniffled and sobbed before just covering my face up. Dash hugged me and shushed me. "It's alright Twi.... you can fix it...."
"...A-Applejack... she's... she's gonna kill me...."
"No she isnt Twi... It was all an accident. We can give him to her later and let her deal with him while we fix this..." I shoved her off and grabbed her wrists pulling her close again.
"WE CANT TELL AJ!" She huffed.
"Sorry for this but..." She took her head and rammed it into my chest and shrugged my hands off hers before she came and backhanded me. She hugged me after but... I was kinda shocked. She was smacking some sense into me. "...That... that hurt me more than it did you..." I started to sob harder. Just crying into her shoulder. I dont really remember much after that.... guess we passed out.
When I woke up a few hours later Dash was gone... probably back to her room I thought. I was sweating a bit, my face hurt slightly but... other than that I was fine. My phone was ringing and I just scrambled to the other side of the bed to get it. I looked at the screen and it was AJ... I didnt want to answer it but I had to... I tried my best to resist reaching for it so fast. But... I grabbed it and swiped at answer... Even put it on speaker. "Hello? Twi? Did I wake you?" I heard her southern drawl ask.
I huffed. "...Yeah... kinda...." I said.
"Oh uh.. Sorry... But just... can you help me here? I tried calling Ryder and see if he cant come home a bit early? Big Mac just drove off to Appleoosa and Scoot and Applebloom are with Rarity designing a childrens line of clothing and I'm gonna be stuck at home for a bit... I just need him for company.... Winona's good n all but.. she's uh... she aint good with conversations..." My heart kinda jumped a bit.
"R-Ryder was up late last night! I wouldnt wake him if I were you. You should know what he's like when he's tired." She sighed.
"Yeah.... Maybe I should call up Dash or Pinkie... Could get one of them over to chat.... My sugarcube needs his sleep."
"Oh! Uh... They're over here too... They both wanted to spend the night the other day and nearly forgot about it... I think Pinkie drank a bit too much so dont wake her up... Dash had to hold her down to get her padded up.... I had to oversee that Pinkie didnt do anything stupid during those drinks and I gotta make sure she didnt soak completely through her padding.... Remember the clean up of the last one?"
"Dont remind me... I'd see Shy but she's taking care of her animals today... Mind if I actually come over there with you after I drop Winona off?"
"I uh...."
"If you're worried I'll bug ya with being there I'll stay out of your mane if you wanna keep napping for a bit. Heck you can do what you need, I'll just be with my sugarcube!" She was pretty much backing me into a corner... And I know Applejack HATES to be alone. I mean she hates it. Ever since... well.. you know... that night... she's kinda been afraid to be alone in that house... basically thinks someone is gonna break in, sneak up on her and... yeah... I sighed knowing there was no way to avoid this...
"S-sure... I'll send a transport to you in a bit. Get a bag ready if you wanna stay the night. I... Might have to do some more spell casting on Ryder." Yeah... a lot more to try and fix what I've done.
"Thanks Twi. I'll tell Flutters you say hi. Just... Send the car out in about fifteen minutes. Should be ready by then."
"Alright... See ya soon." And I just... hung up. It... There was nothing I could do to stop her. I got up and just started getting dressed. Jeans, a long sleeve Wonderbolts shirt, and slippers before walking out into the hall. Told a guard to get a transport ready for AJ and a pet. Dont think Winona was ever good with car rides.
I walked just tugging at my mane with a brush I conjured with my magic. My mane was all matted. Would've done a straightening spell but last time I did that my mane kinda went a bit out of control... Got longer and even gained a bit of sentience.... Cadence helped me fix it.... And it turns out the spell I read was for a growth spell.... and I was so tired I combined it with a sentience spell which I didnt know could be done... especially by me. But yeah my hair went crazy... actually reminded me of the time we ended up in the maneiac comics. Wasnt good but it was fun. Walked all the way to the dining hall. When inside I saw Spike sitting at the table in his pajamas. Sweat pants and a tank top. Surprisingly he doesnt get cold. Unless exposed to elements. He's a bit weird and I've yet to figure it out. He yawned as he sipped from a mug of hot chocolate. "Mornin' Twi..." He said. "...Just waking up?"
"Yeah... Kinda...."
"Ah... was wondering what you were doing... I've been up for an hour or so..."
"Guess my alarm didnt go off right.... Either that or I just slept through it..." He looked at me closely. There's a little quirk about me when I lie... especially when its something as nearly spot on as this. When I lie my horn and my ears nearly line up perfectly and I dont realize it until someone points it out.
"Alright... What's wrong? You're hiding something!" I smiled nervously.
"N-No... nothing's wrong!" He sighed.
"Come on Twi. Tell me what's wrong." I sat down next to him and just lied my head down on the table.... didnt even take long for me to start whimpering. He rested a hand on my back and rubbed a bit. "...That bad... huh? Cant say anything without crying?" I nodded sniffling. "Need to take a couple breaths? Get something to drink. Ears are open when you're ready." I didnt answer. Just sniffled. "Need me to make you some hot chocolate? Tea? Just let me know which one you want. We can talk as you drink it." I looked to him. Tears started streaming from my eyes. "...Can we please talk about it? I dont think it's gonna be good to hide it before Princess Celestia gets here." My heart just froze. I just... I stared off blankly for a moment getting panicked.
"P-PRINCESS CELESTIA IS COMING?!" I just let out a blood curdling scream. Spike grabbed a hold of me and held me tight as a few guards rushed in.
"Woah Woah! What the heck Twi?!" I just broke down. He looked to the guards and quickly dismissed them. They just ran out of the room. I pushed Spike off and got up just starting to pace back and forth.
"Sh-she's gonna denoucne me as a princess, she's gonna throw me in the dungeon, let AJ slap me... rip my wings off and saw my horn off!" Spike huffed and got onto the table before pouncing on me when I turned my back. And he held on tight. My wings couldnt knock him off, couldnt really control my magic... plus I hesitated on the magic part because I didnt wanna hurt him. He hugged me from behind and kept a hold on me just shushing me until I dropped to my hands and knees. He hopped off and quickly dug in the fridge grabbing me a can of fruit punch. He sat me up and gave it to me. Cold to the touch.
"Twilight. Breathe. Breathe with me. In and out." Hesitantly I started to breathe... fast at first but it slowed and deepened. It was shaky. Spike huffed. "There.... what was that about?" I whimpered.
"....A-A spell I did... it.... it backfired.... AJ's gonna kill me, Celestia is gonna take away my title as Princess and I'm gonna be cast out of equestria...." He looked to me confused as he opened the can of juice for me to drink out of.
"What kind of spell did you do? Did you strip all the feathers off Ryder's wings? Set him on fire?"
"...Th-those... those spells would've been better than this... I... I did one of those unmarked spells... it.... it turned Ryder into a foal...." He looked at me even more confused.
"This... this sounds like some sort of dream... Are you sure you did it and it wasnt a dream?"
"...It's not a dream.... I did an unmarked spell, Ryder was the target and needed to sleep, and he's a foal... Checked on him earlier with Dash and... it just.... I... I just..." He sighed.
"Twi.... I thought you knew to stay away from those unmarked spells..."
"I do but... i-it wasnt my fault... Ryder was curious.... he talked me into doing it and... I didnt think it would turn out like this...." I sipped my drink hugging my legs. "...You should've heard him... 'Can we please do it Twilight? Arent you curious as to what it does?' ...Just... He's like a child... curious and just... He gave me the puppy dog face he gives AJ... He's got the male equivalent of Fluttershy's stare... Except his makes it impossible to say no..."
"Why dont you go sit down, I'll get breakfast ready.... Maybe get Dash and Pinkie ready for breakfast too?" I nodded. Hesitantly I got up from where I was and went to go sit down. I honestly forgot all about the princess visits. A week ago Celestia called up and asked to visit to get away from the castle. She's just had meeting after meeting with diplomats and got a bit snippy with some of the guards... So she's coming out here to rest, relax and visit with Scootaloo and Ryder... but Ryder? Yeah... Not good. As I sat there Spike sent the guards out to go get Dash and Pinkie... They took a few minutes to get there. Even with Ryder.
When they got there Dash was carrying Ryder who was still wrapped in his shirt. Didnt seem fussy. Dash was wearing a long hoodie with skinny jeans and her canvas sneakers, Pinkie was wearing a purple long sleeve, jeans and white running shoes. Dash yawned a bit. "Mornin' Twi..." She said. "You alright?" I sighed averting my gaze. "I'll take that as a no... But hey look whos up!" She sat down and showed me Ryder who was a little bit tired but smiled seeing me. "Look at him! Barely a care in the world about this!" She looked to Spike as Pinkie grabbed Ryder cuddling with him a bit. Even tickled him... giggles were kinda cute. "Spike, any way you'd be able to make a quick bit of apple sauce for Ry? Should be some ripe apples and some cinnamon around here right?" Spike looked back at us as he dug into the fridge again and grabbed some other drinks. Chocolate milk for Pinkie and an energy drink for Dash.
"Actually Applejack and Big Mac dropped some off the other day. I'll plate it out for him in a bit."
I looked over at Pinkie. "Think he needs a change?" I asked. She lifted Ryder to her nose and gave him a little sniff... gross... She gave a weird face and nodded. "Ooookay then.... Lets change him.... Dont need a rash around here..." I got up from the table and chugged my drink just as Pinkie got up and we walked out together. As we walked I sighed. "Pinkie... Do you... Do you think I messed up?"
Pinkie huffed. "Yeah but you gotta admit he's cute!" She said. "Can we get AJ over here soon? I want her to see him! I bet you he'll just love it! Having her tickle him, change him and even clean him and feed him. Think she would like the milky mamaries spell?"
"...Dunno... I mean... she's supposed to marry him soon... we NEED to change him back... She's gonna think he's cute for the time being but we gotta change him back before Celestia gets here!"
"We can fix him! But we should see if AJ cant take care of him while we try to find a way to fix him." She looked to Ryder. "Is that what you want? Have AJ take cawe of you fow a bit?" I could see Ryder kinda give a worried look. I sighed.
"...Yeah... you know what's going on... Want this to get done quick huh...?" To my surprise and Pinkie's he nodded. "Wow... Same amount of intelligence just in a little baby brain!" He stuck his tongue out and made a little raspberry sound at me. "I know I know I messed up! You were the one who pushed me to do the spell! So we're both at fault!" He grunted rolling his eyes. "Dont give me that now! You know what you did. And I kept telling you I didnt wanna do that unmarked spell! And look at what it did!" Pinkie giggled.
"Who's a little smarty pants? You are Ry! Yes you are!" She tickled him again and he just giggled and giggled.
I thought we were fine as we walked to get him changed. Nope. As we were walking down the hall I just about had a heart attack... That next corner we turned was just at the elevator and there just stepping off was Applejack... I slowed up but Pinkie held Ryder in one arm and waved at her as the guard who I sent out earlier started out of the elevator and down to her room. Applejack smiled and hurried on over. "Hey you two! Thanks for bringin' me over." She said. Her eyes locked onto Ryder. "And who's this little cutie?" She glanced over at me as the foal giggled a bit. I just... I froze up... didnt wanna say... Couldnt really say anything... She knows when someone lies, she knows when someone is just fudging the truth a bit and even when you dont say anything she'll still push to get you to talk. But... I didnt really have to... though I did wanna run...
"It's uh... It's Ryder..." I could see the smile on her face disappear slowly. She looked to Ryder, then to me, then to Pinkie, then to Ryder and then back to me looking very angry...
"What... Did you DO?!" Sweet fucking Celestia you could see the fire in her eyes, the smoke coming from her ears and the steam coming from her nose. Just as I turned to run she ran up and tackled me to the ground. I flashed away making her the one on the ground and me on my feet. I quickly turned and started running fast, even using my wings when I could turn corners... Only turned a few before diving into a room and leaning against the door. I teared up as I slowed my breathing. I listened as I heard boots coming around. I held my breath hearing the boots stop a bit. I hesitantly stepped away as quietly as I could but... it wasnt quiet as I thought... The door swung open, nicking me in my wings causing me to fall down and turn just to see Applejack standing over me. She reached down and grabbed my collar pulling me up and... I.. may have wet myself... Didnt use the toilet after I got up... bad idea... "TWILIGHT WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO MY FIANCE?!"
I whimpered trying to pry her off panicking. "...I... It wasnt my fault!" I said. She growled.
"BULLSHIT! YOU HAD TO HAVE A REASON TO TURN THE STALLION I LOVED INTO A FUCKING FOAL!"
"I DIDNT! HONEST!" She looked me over for a moment. Pissed my pants, crying and my once nice mane now messed up and cowering in the middle of a spare room.... Actually was a storage room for cleaning supplies now that i saw it.
But before she could answer we heard crying. We looked back to the door just to see Pinkie coming in a bit teary eyed with Ryder in her arms crying is eyes out. "Stop it you two! Look what you're doing to him!" She snapped. She turned her attention to Ryder and started shushing him.
Applejack threw me down and I just lied there and watched as she went back to Pinkie and grabbed the screaming foal as she handed him off to her. "Aww poor thing... I'm sorry there sugarcube..." She said. "Dont cry sugarcube I gotcha... mama AJ's gotcha..." She shushed him just gently bouncing him in her arms. I just started crying hiding my face in shame as I just soaked in my own urine.... Pinkie hurried over to me and helped me up hugging me. I just... broke down.... Pinkie shushed me.
"It's okay... Auntie Pinkie is here. You wanna go back to your room and change? I'll clean up here." I couldnt pass up that offer... I gently nudged Pinkie off and just teleported back to my room. When I got there I just.... I did change and gave myself a quick rinse off in my shower but... I changed into a diaper that Celestia had when she was here after the attack. Wore some baggy sweat pants, changed into a hoodie to hide the waistband and shape of the diaper and even grabbed some new shoes. Just ended up walking back to the kitchen, face hidden by my mane, in my hood, and head hung.
Walked past a few guards, none asked how I was, just thought I was cold. When I got back to the dining room Spike was already finished with food. Dash was eating and he had plates set for me and Pinkie with a little bowl of apple sauce for Ryder... Think they would've been done before I was but I guess not... Spike looked to me as I sat down on my end of the table... Pancakes and blueberries... my favorite... Just like mom used to make too with a bit of cinnamon in the batter. "There you are Twi!" He said placing a plate for himself. "Where's Ryder and Pinkie? He need a bath or something?"
I didnt answer. That was when Dash looked over swallowing a bite of her food. Same thing but with strawberries. Pinkie had sprinkles and a lot of whipped cream... a lot... of whipped cream. "Pinkie decide to go off with Ryder and have him drink her milk?" Again I didnt answer. Just picked up a fork and prodded at my food. Spike huffed.
"Oh great... this is the caught in the act mood...."
"What? You mean like... she was messing with herself kinda caught or did something bad caught?" Spike looked at my face and I hid more.
"Yeah... seems to be kinda both... messed up and got caught and...." He hummed. He gasped a moment later snapping his fingers. "AJ's here and made her piss herself." I just hunkered down and just pulled the strings on my hoodie hiding my face.
"Huh... hit the nail on the head... Now where's AJ? How mad was she?"
"From the hoodie, sweat pants and smell of talcum powder.... I'd say extremely... probably to the point of wanting to knock her out..."
"But if she does that Ryder wont get changed back right away and it might take a bit to turn him back..." I teared up a bit and just opened up my hood again.
I sniffled and whimpered holding back my sobs. "...Can... can we please not talk about this...?" I asked. "...I just.... Just...." I broke down again. "I'M SORRYYYYY!" Dash scooted over and hugged me as well as Spike. I felt bad for this whole ordeal... I wanted to practice spells, have fun with friends and have a nice sleep over... but I turned my best guard into a foal... pissed off his fiance too.... a princess of friendship, turned into a messy maned, diaper wearing pony...I just... I didnt like where this was going.
After a few minutes Dash calmed me down enough so I could eat. In that time Applejack came back with Pinkie holding Ryder. I averted my gaze as Applejack tried to meet mine. "Well hey there Dash. Spike." She said. "Whatcha guys been up to?" Dash didnt answer. Just stayed close to me knowing how hurt I was.
Spike huffed. "Just the usual stuff." He said. "Hosting sleep overs, testing magic and a few accidents here and there." He went over to the fridge as I prodded at my food again. "You want some food AJ? Just made a batch of pancakes and I can make a few more for you if you want!" Applejack sighed.
"I guess... Might need to eat after I feed this guy." She got Ryder from Pinkie and tickled him. He giggled. "Now aint he the cutest? Quick change and a little love and he's right as rain!" She was just doing this to spite me... I watched as Spike set a plate down and went back to the stove. I just... I nearly didnt wanna eat... nearly... but I was starving. Had to eat something. I just stayed quiet and collective as I ate... Nobody tried to talk to me or anything... Not even a mention of my name... after I was done I excused myself. Silently almost.
I walked all the way back to my room, locked the door behind me and lied down on my bed, curling up into a ball. I had my phone in my hand looking at texts... AJ mostly. Thanking me for letting her sleep over, me thanking her for care packages of snacks and even some apples for the guards. Even when Ryder had is episode as a mare but... she's kept that secret from him... actually think that's brought them closer. Even looked at Ryder's texts. Some about how excited he was to see Gems weeks back before the attack, some about foalsitting or keeping his car here while he went out drinking. Even tried to get me to perform a memory spell thinking he was blacked out drunk. I told him everything was fine. He even talked with me the other night about some thoughts on his mind... about how scared he was to be marrying Applejack thinking his fun was gonna be over... same with getting into danger or even making her a target if he arrests someone whos got help on the outside. Told him everything would be fine. And that I'd be there for any problem he had like Gilda would be... didnt realize she would talk with him for hours before he moved into AJ's farmhouse. After I was done I shoved my phone into my pocket. Just sitting in the dim light of my room clutching a pillow. Not even moments after i tucked my phone away my phone my door opened and I just didnt hesitate to use my magic to close it and put my pillow on my face. I heard a sigh. "Come on Twilight get up!" I heard Dash say. Wasnt fast enough... shit... "You cant just hide in your shame about turning my big baby of a cousin into an actual baby! You and I both know it was an accident, Pinkie does too and even Ryder knows it was an accident... I hope... but if you at least take the time to explain to Applejack that it was an accident and how it happened. Spike told me after breakfast when Pinkie and AJ took Ryder to the entertainment room that he gave you his puppy dog face wanting you to test that spell on him."
I sighed throwing the pillow onto the floor. "...Yeah... but... She's not gonna believe me..." I said. "...She's... she's gonna be bridezilla about this... 'you did this because you didnt want me married, you did this out of jealousy!' and all that bullshit.."
"No she wont! Element of honesty and she'll know when you're lying!"
"But... you didnt see how she wanted to hurt me when she got here... she... just tackled me... pinned me and chased me through the halls... made me just... piss myself out of fear... I... I never was so afraid of one of our friends... even Fluttershy when she was a bat pony... she didnt scare me that much..." Dash came over to the bed and climbed in straddling me.
"Me and Pinkie are gonna get you two together even if we have to put you into cuffs and take you to a meeting point. We dont wanna have you do it but we will if we need to! Now are you gonna come with me or do I call Rogue Princess?" I used my magic to get my pillow back... Funny thing is I hit her off of me before hiding my head again. She huffed. "Alright... I didnt wanna do this... but you've forced my hand!" I felt her move from my bead and heard her go the door opening it and opening the door. She closed it behind her and... she definitely had the balls... "ROGUE PRINCESS!" And I almost didnt have time to react. Reason being? The moment I took my pillow off my head four guards came in. Two restrained my arms, one restrained my legs and the last one put a magic disabling ring around my horn... They even tied my wings down and carried me out where Dash was leaning against the wall. "Follow me boys. She's got a little matter to attend to." And... they just... followed her like some sort of dictator. Fact about the 'Rogue Princess' rule... she who called it CALLS it... meaning she gets to make me do what is needed... Celestia could even do it to her sister if it came to that... for... what ever... even.... even if it meant forcing her to have... forced relations with a guard if it was a last request if said guard were dying.
But yeah... I didnt fight as we walked. Just acted like a dead weight. Didnt even speak. As we walked I heard the guards mumbling to each other about either why I was wearing a diaper or why Dash called Rogue princess. Couldnt really tell over their clanging armor and their boots against the ground. They followed Dash through the halls until we came into the entertainment room. Different from my den. Den was a relaxation area with a TV and more than enough room for a sleep over. That's IF its warm enough and the girls are feeling good enough to stay out of each others pants... No joke I find Dash fingering Fluttershy almost every time. Never say anything but uh... maybe... one of those times I may have had my own fun... soundproof my sleeping bag too...didnt help. Caught by Applejack and uh...she helped.... Rarity and Pinkie were too long gone. But anyways when we were in the entertainment room we saw Pinkie and Applejack watching cartoons with Ryder. Ryder just seemed to be enjoying them... either that or Applejack's chest... Anyways both mares looked back at us as Dash came to the side of where they were sitting. "Uh... what's.... What's going on...?" Applejack asked. Dash looked to the guards.
"Cuff the one with the foal too. Need them in a secluded room." One of the guards uncuffed my feet just as the two carrying my back legs dropped me and the front ones stood me up. The ones holding my legs walked inside over to Applejack. AJ had a terrified look on her face.
"D-Dash... What in the hay is going on? Why are you having me cuffed?!" I watched as she held Ryder securely. He just... started to cry...
"Give him to Pinkie AJ. Do we need more guards in here for this?" Applejack looked at both guards and then at Dash.
"Y-You're CRAZY! This is some sort of coup isnt it!? I aint letting him go!"
"Applejack... I'm gonna count to three... Give him to Pinkie... And come quietly." AJ hesitated. "...One...." The cow mare curled up a bit shielding the foal as he cried and screamed. "Two...." The guards readied themselves. "Two and a half...." Pinkie ended up springing to her feet and grabbed Ryder. The foal struggled a bit as he screamed louder and louder just as the guards forced Applejack to her feet and cuffed her...
"D-DASH! NO!" She looked back at Pinkie who was trying to console the screaming foal. "PINKIE! HELP! GET HELP! CALL BIG MAC!"
"PINKIE NO! This is for their own good!" Dash turned back to me and walked towards the door. "Now come on! We need somewhere we can put these two." The guards who held me walked me over to the side and... I couldnt see anything... All I could hear was a screaming foal, my screaming friend and another trying to plead to the guards to release her....
"R-Ryder! Dont c-cry honey! I'll be back! D-dont cry! Please... d-dont.." I heard Applejack say, breaking down between words... As Dash passed us we walked out behind her... followed her until we came to a sectioned off room. A room with a nearby soundproofed room with a damaged punching bag, a few chairs and a radio.
"In here. Get them in chairs and leave them there." She opened the door and the guards took us in there. One guard left my side and went into the room. "Sit them across from each other... couple feet apart." The guard did as such. I was sat in the seat closest to the door... AJ was sat in the chair furthest from the door. I glanced at her for a moment... All I could see was a scared and pained expression.... she didnt know what was happening...I just... I didnt wanna talk. Dash huffed as the guards looked to her. "Alright. Two of you can go. Other two I need standing outside the doors in the hall." Nobody questioned who went where. Two just teleported out and the remaining just walked out closing the door behind them. Applejack whimpered a bit.
"Dash... l-let me go... R-Ry.... he needs me!"
"Youll go back to him in time.... Right now Twilight needs to tell you something. And she needs to if you do want to be let go." She looked to me. "Understood Twilight?" I... I gave a hesitant nod. "Good. Then talk. I'll be right here." She walked to the side and Applejack looked at me.
"...C'mon Twi... just... just say it! I need to get back to Ryder! Poor thing's a wreck without me!"
I sniffled a bit as I teared up. I was... I was still in shock by Applejack getting Ryder nearly forced from her arms... I just.. I hope he wasnt hurt when Pinkie took him. "...No... Y-you're gonna hate me.... you didnt listen to me then, you wont listen now!" I said. She sniffled.
"Twi just say it! I'll listen promise!"
"No! You're gonna yell at me!" I watched as she carefully got up from her chair... Dash didnt even stop her. She came over to me and knelt down in front of me... I flinched... bad... forced a bit of pee out....
"Sugarcube... I'll always listen to what you have to say... just say it..." I whimpered.... hesitating.... biting my tongue almost.... I choked up on myself. "...What do I gotta say to you to getcha to talk Twi? Do i gotta kiss ya or somethin....? I will if I need to..." To be honest... I didnt know what came over me... whether it was taking her up on my offer to get myself to talk or just... sexual frustration... I kissed her... We held it together for a few moments... Enough for both of us to calm down...I was a bit jittery as I pulled away... shocked at what I did.
"...S-sorry AJ.... I... I just..." Applejack smiled a bit blushing. Could honestly feel my face just on fire...
"It's fine Twi... I just... I had hoped that you'd've answered instead but... I'll let this go ya cutie..." Sweet Celestia this is just as cheesy as one of those dirty videos... n-not that i've watched one... got me all fired up. "...Now you wanna tell me?" I nodded more sure of myself and sighed.
"....I guess... I wanted to tell you that... it.. it wasnt my fault Ryder was turned into a foal... he just... he begged me to do it... we didnt even know what this spell was and curiosity over took us... him mostly and he gave me his puppy dog eyes... you know you cant say no to him when he does that... especially with everything he does... how can you say no to someone who risked life and limb for us...? His friends, his sister... his fiance...? I... I was honestly scared AJ... when he was at war... when his house burnt down... even... even his episode... even when he went through that burning building to save your cousin... it... scares me so much I just... I cant bare to think about life without him... to see you sad, Scootaloo without someone to give her advice, Dash without someone to bug and I hate to mention it... but to Gilda who had her life saved by him... I wanna say no when I see him do it but... my heart... it feels like it's gonna break if I even utter the word.... I know he takes it but... I just... i owe him a lot...." Applejack's smile slowly disappeared when I said all that. Tears were running down my cheeks.
Dash knocked on the window of the room and the door opened having a guard walk in. "Release em. Rogue Princess is done." She said. The guard nodded and proceeded to uncuff me and take the ring off my horn... even released my wings... You dont know how fast I latched onto Applejack.
The guard released Applejack's cuffs too and she latched right back onto me and shushed me... "It's okay Twi... I gotcha... We all do..." She said. Dash came over and helped us stand up even joining in on the hug. Guess she felt sorry having to do that. "...And Ry...? Yeah... made me the happiest mare in Equestria when he proposed... but... if you need him for anythin... and I mean anything... just ask... Send him right over your way... drinks, spells even a little play time.... you're good... sos long you dont go and do something like this again without my Okay... and if you know how to fix it... You... do know how to fix it dont you?" I... shook my head into her shoulder. She huffed. "...Need to get some guards to start rummaging through the library to find some fixing spells to fix this mess... Can you have em do that...? Maybe have Spike help?"
I nodded sniffling. "...Y-yeah... ... I... I cant focus when Celestia is on her way...." I said. "...C-can we go see Ryder now? Maybe get something to drink...? I hope he's okay..." Applejack put her arm over me as Dash led us out of the room...
As we got out into the hall we all stopped... Scared. The guards just teleported away as we saw Princess Celestia walking towards us, Ryder in her arms and Pinkie following behind her. Celestia was wearing her white and gold gown. I froze pissing myself... again... Applejack got in front of me as Dash got behind me... pussy. "Twilight Sparkle!" Celestia said. "I come to visit, have dinner with my general and his fiance but only come here to find my general getting his dinner from Pinkie's chest and small enough to sleep in a crib... What... happened....?"
I wanted to say something but I was too frozen with fear. But that's when Applejack chimed it. "It werent her fault Princess!" She said. "My idiot of a foal you got there pushed her to do it! She did it because she couldnt say no to him! He worried her so much! Cant you say you were a bit scared hearing about the shit he's been through?" I could see Celestia start thinking... She looked down at Ryder who looked as if he was fighting to stay awake. Then she looked back to me... I just... I looked away hiding my face with my wings. She sighed.
"...I suppose I could say that... the day I heard Ryder's plane went down... I thought we lost him... we had his sister taken out of school early and driven all the way back to Canterlot... we were gonna tell her she was gonna stay with us for a while longer... lie about his whereabouts but... if he hadnt walked through those doors the way he did... we would've thought he was dead... cant lie when I say I had a bit of a heart attack and a good scream in the back of the transport truck... i didnt want to believe it but... the way my sister was... made it all too real..." She handed Ryder over to Applejack who cuddled with him and kissed him lovingly. She moved aside leaving me open... Celestia hugged me and picked me up. "...I apologize Twilight... you're alright... and Ryder will be alright as well... I'll help you change him back to himself but uh... not until we change a certain someone who I really think should drink more water! Not to mention I dont think you should be leaking a bit. My face grew red as I looked down only to see a slight stain between my legs. Dash snickered at me as I clutched Celestia's shoulders. "Dont worry... I gotcha..."
She walked with me in her arms all the way back to my room where she changed me... she was really... thorough with the change. Wiped me down, powdered and uh.... teased me a bit... got me all hot and bothered too... May or may not have had her finish what she started... Gave her one of my toys. It was fast... like... she did it before but... never have I thought she would have sex with anyone.... me especially.... after we were done she rediapered me, helped me change into some different clothes and get back out to see Applejack and fix Ryder. We had to meet them in another room that she had guards take all the furniture out... even had me, Applejack, Pinkie and Dash stand outside of. Applejack and I were pacing back and forth almost like he was in surgery... again... Dash sighed. "Guys dont worry. He's gonna be fine!" She said. She grabbed my arm and Applejacks and pulled us down to the floor. "Just sit here, cuddle do what ever. Just. Calm. Down."
Pinkie came over and sat next to us. "...Guess this means my chest wont give him any more meals..." She said.
Applejack huffed as I cuddled up to her. "He's still gonna drink that milk from ya Pinkie... My milk makers aint too sure about getting milk just yet." She said. "If he's up for it... I'll look the other way if he wants to cuddle up with someone tonight... dunno if he'd remember that I was kinda being a bit of a bitch to him anyways..."
I looked over at her. "...Was... was that why he was here?" I asked. She nodded. "...what happened?" She sighed.
"...Got into an argument... Mac had to take the girls the other night to Rarity's before heading off... Left me and Ry alone and I yelled at him... just asked him if he wanted to eat in or go out to dinner, I wanted a nice restaraunt, he wanted fast food, told him he was getting a belly on him from all the hayburgers and pizza, he said I was getting fat, I went back with his mane looking dumb the way he had it, he got defensive and told me I looked like some two bit stripper with stretch marks and my 'Apple bottom' aint looking like an apple bottom no more..." She looked to Dash. "...I... I look fine dont I? No stretch marks? Do I still got my apple bottom?"
Dash sighed. "You're fine AJ. Dont listen to what he said..." She replied. "He's a bit of an idiot and doesnt know what he's saying... Kinda sounded more of a baby than he did now." Everyone kinda chuckled. "And hey, if you need someone to show you that you still have that perfect apple ass...." She took her hand, made a bit of a 'rock on' hand signal before wiggling her tongue between her knuckles... made us all blush... Applejack harder than me and Pinkie... Pinkie just giggled.
I looked over at AJ... Kinda sighed a bit. "...Applejack... if Ryder is back to his normal self... can I... take him to my room tonight?" I asked. "...I... kinda wanted to apologize to him in a special way..."
Applejack gave a smile. "...I guess so sugarcube. I do kinda owe it to ya after you holdin' in your emotions after so long..." She said. "...Course I might drag Pinkie and Dash into my room after a few drinks to have ourselves some fun... You willing to have some drinks tonight though Twi?" I thought about it for a moment.
"...Well... if someone can go out and get a case of beer and maybe something hard I can look the other way..."
"Case of Appaloosan Cider and a bottle of whiskey. Sound alright?" I nodded. "I'd've brought my own cider if I knew y'all wanted some but last time I had cider someone here drank five bottles, pissed her pants and slept in a tree until my brother found her lookin' like she got knocked outta the sky during a storm."
Dash huffed. "That was one time! I told you I'd never go for your cider again! Even after you humiliated me!"
"That was before the tree. You were drunk both times, first time you were buck naked and I had to get Ryder to give you that hat to stop you from drinkin' cider, and had you make the other batch in a diaper and your sports bra so you didnt have another accident while workin' and getting our machine all covered in your piss."
"Okay. Now I'm serious about that. I wont touch your cider any more!"
"Better not. Otherwise my honesty might get out of control. And you know what I could say."
I sighed. "Alright no dirty laundry is gonna be aired." I said. I looked to them both. "You just stay sober because I think we might have a filly present. If I remember right we're gonna have Scootaloo over to see the princess." Applejack looked to me.
"Aint that tomorrow?"
"Well we still dont want all of us to have a hang over and do something we might regret.... Need I give examples?"
"...Yeah... me walkin' out naked again isnt gonna be fun..." Yeah.... She got hammered a few years ago before all this shit hit the fan with Ryder... Ended up going through the orchard naked, nearly made it out to the road before Dash caught her and flew her back to the house with Fluttershy and Big Mac had to hogtie her... went out like a light, puked and just lied in bed all day nursing her hangover. Fun day considering she offered to tongue fuck me... Almost took her up on that offer.
But we waited after that. Dash came and sat next to me, Pinkie on the other side of Applejack and we just cuddled in the hall outside the door. Applejack had a bit of a grip on my hand. Didnt say it but she was worried about Ryder. Didnt want him hurt. I was worried too but I tried to keep strong. Even for her. It took about fifteen minutes of silence before we hear the sound of Celestia's magic going to work. Guess she had to calm herself, calm Ryder and wait till we were calmed. Guess she heard us through the door.... The sound only lasted about a minute before we just feel a rush of wind come from under the door... Smelt of baby powder... We all got up. Just... staring at the door... Nopony said anything. Not even a sound... My heart was racing.... I just felt Applejack's hand grip tighter on mine... "TWILIIIIIIIIGHT!" I heard a very loud, very angry yet very familiar voice yell. "WHERE IS SHE!?"
I quickly hid behind Applejack just as I heard the door knob jostle a bit before having it open showing Ryder with his mane in his face, fully grown and half naked only wearing his shirt. Princess Celestia was behind him trying to hold him back. "Ryder! I-It was an accident! Dont hurt her please!" She said. He shrugged her off and came out slamming the door behind him before looking back to Applejack as Pinkie and Dash gave me a wall to hide behind.
"Applejack. MOVE!"
Applejack huffed. "I aint movin' an inch until you drop the attitude ya half naked dimwit!" She snapped. "Now either simmer down and put on pants or Dash here's gonna pin ya down when we force some on ya!" He growled a bit.
"Dash aint gonna do shit! Too much a pussy to get near a dick!" ...Yeah Dash wasnt putting up with him. Pushed him back against the door, reeled back and hit him in the balls... Ooh we all cringed.... I hid my eyes, Pinkie and Applejack dug their faces into each others shoulder and just... his voice... his scream... He's not using that for a week or so... When we looked back to him he was on the floor, crying, hands between his legs and Dash standing over him.
Dash huffed putting her foot on his chest. "Would you rather have a pussy than a weak spot?" She asked. "I suggest you... oh I dont know SHUT THE FUCK UP!" She backed off of him and huffed. "I'm hungry... Anyone gonna join me?" Pinkie hesitantly broke off and hurried after Dash. I didnt know if she didnt wanna see Ryder in this state or if she was scared something like this would happen to her but she just went off. Applejack broke off of me and went to her downed stallion. I just flashed away into the room to see Celestia just sitting against the wall. Hands covering face and breathing a bit heavily.
I walked over and knelt down grabbing her arm... kinda startled her a bit but I helped her up and hugged her. "...Th-thank you..." I said. "...He's back to himself after what you did...But dont worry... I'm fine... Might need to get him to the infirmary or at least somewhere we can put him to rest... Dash... Dash wasnt dealing with him...."
Celestia sighed. "...I... I didnt think he'd.... be hostile like that...." She said. "...is Applejack alright...? I heard him yelling at her."
"She's fine. Just making sure he's okay... or at least not damaged.... Lets just get him somewhere... ice him." She nodded and we both teleported out to the hall. We both picked up a pony. I got Applejack while she got Ryder. I told her to go get something with Dash and Pinkie and bring it back here. I just went with Celestia as we went back to his room and put a towel on his crotch with an ice pack on it. He cringed as Celestia set it on him. "You're gonna be okay Ry. Just..." I looked to Celestia. "...Can you... can you leave me here alone with him? Please?"
Celestia nodded and teleported out. I looked back at Ryder who just looked to me with a teary gaze. "...Dammit... Wh-why did you let me do that....?" He asked. "Why did you let Dash do that to me...? I think she ruptured something."
"...I... Kinda...." I huffed and just leaned over stealing a kiss from him. He just let it happen too... I think if its hard for me to say, I do it and it makes it easier. I backed off and sighed just climbing onto the bed, straddling his stomach and just lied down on him being careful of his injury. He hugged me back. "...I'm sorry... I just... I didnt wanna trigger a relapse into you or have you throw a tantrum... I know how you're like and... its hard for me to say no to someone who helps me a lot... even as one as special as you..." I got a bit teary eyed. "...You've just been through so much... I... I feel like saying no to you is just a crime against nature..." He sighed.
"...I... Thank you for feeling this way about me... I know a lot of ponies care about me... AJ, Scoot, mama Spitfire, the princesses... but coming from the princess of friendship? It's... extremely heartwarming... But know you dont have to do anything special for me... if I ask for something stupid like that again... Just... dont... I can take no for an answer. Even if it was from you..." He kissed me on my cheek. "...Thank you for giving me a place in life Princess.... I'm forever grateful... And uh... can I uh... f-feel you?" I looked to him.
"....my body's yours..." I carefully re-positioned and stripped myself a bit... Even tossed my diaper aside now just having my panties a bit down just airing out my pussy for him.... He put his hand on my crotch and slipped a finger in... I squeezed my breasts as he teased me continuously. I swear if his junk didnt hurt I'd be riding him harder than Applejack on a bucking bull. I knocked his hand away and just lost my panties and pants and just shoved it into his face. He just ate me out like it was an ice cream cone. Lucky we were in his room... otherwise I feel like we'd be giving some guards in the infirmary something to imagine if they didnt wanna leave bed with a hard-on. I held his head still as he licked at my clit and when I came.... oooh....Squirted on his face, I collapsed to my side and wiped his face off with my pants before putting my panties on and passing out next to him. Woke up about an hour later to find him asleep. Took his ice pack off and put it to the side before covering him up and teleporting to my room for new clothes... Jeans, maybe a pad for left over moisture... Even fixed my mane and joined my friends to eat my food and cuddle with Applejack watching a movie... but I gotta say it was something I didnt like. But it all worked out.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
           Elements of Brotherhood (Ryder's POV)           
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Author's Note
WARNING: MAJOR BLOOD AND DARKNESS AHEAD
READ AT YOUR OWN RISK
Elements of Brotherhood (Ryder's POV)
It's been weeks since I was turned into a foal... That was a week of potty training again... No joke. I was asleep at Princess Twilight's castle after my... 'meal'... and may have wet the bed... Chalked that up to fatigue. Not when I pissed my pants a couple hours later and after I got home the next day... Scootaloo and Applebloom laughed at me a bit which kinda hurt but Applejack corrected them with a grounding each. But I'm glad that's done... Applejack had to even have Dash watch me and change me if I went.... Well... she made fun of me a bit too much... had to change a diaper after a habanero and pepperjack cheese hayburger with firey barbeque sauce. Oooh the look on her face. But why I'm glad that stopped? Not because I didnt wanna be walking about and just up and start leaking but... something happened. Applejack got up during the night but... she never got back into bed which is unlike her... always coming back and cuddling up for warmth. Woke up during the night thinking she just went to her sisters room to sleep on the floor because she had a nightmare. Didnt hear any crying or screaming but... she probably found her trying to get back to sleep or something... That was maybe about two in the morning but I still slept well. When I woke up my head was under the covers at the foot of the bed. Normally Winona would've been there in the morning but kinda havent seen her for a few days. Had to drop her with Fluttershy for a bit for a check up and a bit of time with some other dogs to play with. Even gets Fluttershy a little cuddle time. But any way I woke up, wasnt even on my pillow... or even wearing underwear for that matter for some reason. My alarm went off and I just tossed the covers off. "...shit... the hell did we do last night....?" I asked the empty room.
I got out of the bed and went for my drawers. Put on a blank tank top, my lunar republic camo pants and even got my combat boots on. As I walked out I stretched everything. Arms, legs and even my wings. Cracked my neck too. As I reached the ground floor Big Mac just walked out of his room wearing a black and white metalicolt tee, jeans and his work boots. He looked to me rubbing his eyes. "...Mornin' Ry..." He said. "You sleep alright...?" I walked over to the couch and hopped over landing on my back.
"Guess so... woke up in a weird position... Aj's probably in one of the girls rooms... Let em sleep... Scoot had a rough day yesterday..." Big Mac huffed as he went over to the kitchen.
"Still cant believe after all that Diamond Tiara makes fun of her after she's nice and invites her to her birthday party! Lucky 'Bloom was there to tell that girls father... Otherwise you'd have to get down there and talk to her father.... and I know how keen you are with your lingo..." I huffed.
"That was one time I threatened someone because he shoved your sister and my fiance as he was going up to his gym.... Who knew he would be more scared of losing his gym membership than he would of being stuck with an assault charge. Must assault mares for a fucking living... asshole..." I looked to him. "Pass me a chocolate cereal bar? ...maybe one of those canned coffees? Needing something in mah belleh...."
"Why dont you get it yourself lazy ass? I aint your damn maid..." I sat up and grabbed a pillow chucking it at him and nailing him in the face.
"You're closer dude. Just give me something to eat before I bite your god damn head off and have your brain for breakfast... Course with that skull of yours I'd probably starve before I could crack that thick skull."
"You wanna shut up? My skull aint as thick as yours! Fall out of a plane and shit and you still wanna try and crack yours open!"
"And whos the one who has more brain than brawn? You're the one who thinks he can do everything by himself and throw his back out doing it. Not to mention you keep going for it even after you hurt yourself."
"Am I the one who got drunk and started yellin' about everything Daring Do related?"
"No but you were the guy who got drunk, scared his sister and causing his two friends to bum rush him and knock his ass out just to cuff him on the couch. Dont regret having to knock your ass out. You dont know how good it felt to bring you down!" He walked over to me as I sat up on the couch.
"Well am I the guy who's hung up on his parents? Oh no! Mommy and daddy arent here! So sad!" I stood right up and got in his face.
"AT LEAST I'M NOT THE GUY WHO WET HIS BED SIX TIMES IN ONE WEEK AND HAD HIS SISTER DIAPER HIS SORRY ASS!" Oh and that just set him off. He threw a punch and tackled me over the back of the couch. I just flung him off before climbing onto him slapping him a few times before he just pushed me back over the couch making me hit the table and send it toppling over. I lied there for a moment before he came around the couch and grabbed me by my shirt raising a fist in the air. But something was off... "WAIT! WAIT DONT MAC! Something's wrong!" He lowered his fist and grabbed me by the shoulders.
"Better tell me right fucking now or so fucking help me I'll throw your ass through a window!" I shrugged him off, kicked him back onto the couch and got up. He nearly got up to get me until I pushed him back planting a boot on his chest.
"You wanna look around and see the damage we did? The noise we made? And nobody yelling or crying because of us?" He listened for a moment.
"...Yeah... we made a racket that someone in town probably heard... and AJ aint hearing us and neither of the girls are screaming or coming to check on us...." We both looked each other in the eye. He pushed my foot off and almost in unison we vaulted the couch and went for the stairs. I flew straight up as he scrambled up the stairs. He went all the way down the hall while I went to Scootaloos room and threw open the door. Nothing in there. A messy bed, windows shut closet opened and dressers full. Backpack was still where she left it from school. I looked under her bed, in her closet and just started losing it. I ran around the bed and back outside running into Big Mac.
"SCOOT ISNT IN HER ROOM!"
"Bloom aint in hers either, not even AJ!" I started hyperventilating something bad. Big Mac shoved me against the wall and back handed me before grabbing me by the shoulders. "GET YOURSELF TOGETHER! YOU'RE A GENERAL, NOT A FUCKING PUSSY!" I held my cheek tearing up. "Look... Not only your sister is gone.... so are mine... my family... Yours too I guess but... look at me? Am I gonna cry? No. Am I gonna kill someone? Probably. But I'm stronger than a god damn guard. But who knows? Maybe AJ took the girls somewhere and just didnt tell us. Ya think of that?" I shook my head hesitantly. "Alright... Grab your phone, call AJ, see where she's at. Okay?" I whimpered and nodded. "Deep breath Ry... Sorry for hittin' ya... just needed to get a hold of yourself."
"R..Right... I... gotta get a hold of myself... this is the mountain... after the crash... just... know you'll see Scoot... no matter what happens... busted wing, broken leg, caved in chest.... I can do this..." I took a deep breath and walked with Big Mac over to the bedroom door and walked in with him. He sat down on the bed while I grabbed at my phone... but... it was rubber... like a dog toy. I squeezed it making the charging wire pop out and having it make a squeaking sound. I wanted to cry... I wanted to scream. I. Was. PISSED. I looked to Big Mac and he looked at me back, ears folded, tail between his legs, eyes sunken into the back of his head. "...Phone replaced with rubber.... our sisters missing... us left alone? There's only one creature sick enough to get a kick out of our misery..." I threw my phone at the window only to have it bounce back into my face. That's when I grabbed the bed and lifted... I struggled with it for a moment but with the rage I felt I hoisted it over my head, readied it up as Big Mac jumped off and ran out and just sent it through the wall. "DIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORD!" I hopped out of the wall I took out and ran over to the nearest tree and tried ripping it out of the ground only to stop, having my muscles just lock up and cramp causing me to scream loudly in pain. That's when Big Mac rushed out and grabbed me, dragging me back inside in agony. I could barely get a word out... "Cramps! CRAMP! OW!" Literally two words. Big Mac huffed taking me upstairs.
"What the HELL was that?! I aint never seen you do anything like that no matter how pissed you were! And I've seen you use my own shotgun to kill a murderer!" He dragged me into the bathroom and put me into the bathtub before turning the water on. Even was nice enough to remove my shoes and socks... Not my pants and underwear. But oh well. Turned it on warm water. "Here... Tensed up so much ya fucking cramped up huh? Why dont you sit here, relax, and I'll see if I cant see anything outside to help us find our sisters. Just call me if you need anything okay?" I nodded a bit. Hurt like hell but... My god that was AWESOME. I sat in that bath writhing in pain but as time went on the pain faded... Though I was on fire. Muscles and anger. After about fifteen minutes I managed to get up out of the tub, soaking wet I ditched my clothes, boots and all. I dug into a medicine cabinet and took some muscle relaxers. Downed a couple dry before going back to my room. Dried off with a towel from the hamper and dried myself off before getting into my alternate uniform... Celestia's gold, blue and a white tank top before digging into the closet and grabbing the duster Luna gave me. She likes her version better from my post apocalyptic game but I prefer the Celestian variant. White duster, light damage to it, blood splattered across the equestrian symbol on the back. Didnt even give time to drain the tub before jumping out of the large hole I had made... The worst thing? Didnt see our vehicles anywhere. No dirt bike, no family truck and my fucking dominator was gone! I walked towards the road and looked down it just to see Big Mac half way down the road, kneeling down looking at the dusty road. I started walking over to him. Didnt even look back as I got close.
"Find anything?" Kinda startled him when I said that. He stood up and huffed.
"Get your ass back in that house, get yourself rest!" I just looked at my hand.
"Not a fucking chance. We need help to find our sisters.... Discord had to have done it... who else would turn my phone into a damn dog toy? It woke me up this morning... But now? It's just a fucking squeaky toy and the only one who does that is a fucking weird corrupted fucking chaotic dragon thing... I'm gonna shove my fist so far up his ass he's gonna be tasting it. If he doesnt have one... I'll make one with a couple razor blades... and a baseball bat." He sighed.
"Alright but where the hell do we find him? He aint just gonna come to us is he?"
Oh sweet Celestia if that wasnt his queue I wouldnt know what else is. We just started hearing laughing... evil and just bodyless but we both knew who it was. "What a show so far... I hope you dont mind me taking your sisters... they put up quite a fight but they know better not to do." We heard Discord say. I looked around. Nothing. "Time's ticking General.... The more you wait... the less feathers someone has... the less mane someone has... maybe the less likely chances of getting their cutie mark...."
I growled. "LAY ONE FINGER ON THEM AND I FUCKING GUT YOU YOU DAMN DEMENTED SQUEAKY TOY ASSHAT!" I yelled. Not the best come back but... lord I was pissed. "SHOW YOURSELF! OTHERWISE I'M GONNA RIP YOU IN HALF AND FEED YOU YOUR ASS!"
"Oh come now... what happened to the razor blades? Tearing me a new asshole? Maybe I should put them in my captive pens... even in your friends restraints at Twilight's castle...." He gasped a bit. "...Me and my big mouth... save them now... Otherwise they're goners...." He laughed and it started to fade off. But as it did... Horrifying blood curdling wails came. Both Big Mac and I looked to the trees. Coming from the trees...Weird... zombie like candy monsters... nearly looked like a pony... Some were fast, others were slower but they had the look like they wanted to kill. I looked back to Big Mac and started pushing him a bit down the road towards the main road.
"MAC! RUN!" And just like that we broke out in a sprint. Some of the candy zombies just rushed us, I punched one off and it left freaking syrup- cherry flavored to be exact- on my fist. Theyre made of candy, yes I tasted it. He even shoulder checked one off to the side as we started nearing the end of the road. My eyes zeroed in on a delivery van with the back door opened a bit. "BIG MAC! VAN!" We both ran for the van and dove in. I shut the door behind me and just huffed taking a deep breath as Big Mac panted. "That fucking.... He's dead! DISCORD IS FUCKED!" I punched at the wall of the van. All it left was a large dent. Barely even hurt.
The red stallion looked to me. "You're fucking... We're killing him one way or another for threatening our sisters...." He said. "But how the hell we gonna get to the damn castle with no cars, no weapons to defend ourselves? If we had our guns we'd be blasting our way through but thanks to you, my gun's locked up in an evidence locker and yours is in a safe somewhere in an armory because you cant trust yourself." I sighed going through a little opening to the front. There were a few boxes in here but I bypassed them easily just wedging myself underneath the drivers seat.
"See if you can find something to defend ourselves while I try to get this damn thing hot wired... Why the driver took the keys I dont know... All I know is we might have some weird draquien blood on our hands..." I forced the little panel off to the ignition and took a few wires out before touching them together. They sparked a bit as the engine revved a bit. I didnt want to hot wire a vehicle at any time but I learned this in my shop class back before I got my dominator. Teacher looked the other way just because we were some of the better students of this class. He knew we wouldnt do anything bad... well some of us... One of the guys who taught me ended up getting arrested for what? Stealing a car, hotwiring it and bringing it into a chop shop... guy that used to work in the garage I was at. Was fired and another guard arrested him after I became general. But what I was doing here? Trying to steal someones vehicle. Kinda... Thing wouldnt even start. It just revved but never sparked to life. I huffed. "Dammit! Not even an ounce of fuel!" I sat up and looked at Big Mac who was just sitting at the side of the back of the truck. "And what the hell are you doing?! I told you to find something to protect ourselves with!" He looked to me giving a huff.
"Well I aint seeing a damn thing. Do you see a baseball bat with nails around here? I dont!" I huffed.
"Check these boxes. There's gotta be something in here."
"You're crazy right? You're a guard... General... opening someone elses mail? That's a damn felony!" I sighed kneeling down.
"Well we have good reason for this. Killer candy outside. We're in here. Friends? In danger. Our sisters? Extreme danger. Now help me look through these." The box I was knelt down at was a pretty long box. Wide. It was a wooden crate, as were the other two. Smaller ones but good sized too. I opened the box and inside was a few weapons. Perfect right? One of the weapons was a sword. Second was a large hammer. I grabbed the sword and the hammer just getting the sword sheathed and tied to my waist as I hooked the hammer to my back. I looked to Big Mac who was looking through the other boxes. He pulled out a few daggers with sheathes and even an axe. He tied the dagger sheathes around his waist and readied his axe. "What luck! We're gonna knock some heads.... got enough for who ever we gotta save..." He looked back at me as I got my hammer out.
"Who the hell are we saving anyways? Dash? Fluttershy? Pinkie? Hell Pinkie could probably eat these things and get us to the castle safely." I huffed.
"Dunno but... We're gonna find em, save em and we're gonna kick Discord's ass... Now you ready to go?" Big Mac nodded as I went to the doors. "Alright... Stand back..." He stepped back a bit as I readied my hammer and I just swung it at the door, hitting it and sending the doors off. I looked back at him as a couple zombie candy... things... Sweeties? Does that work? Oh well but that's what I'm gonna call them from now on. I looked to him as a couple sweeties just tried getting back up.
"...You know those were unlocked right?"
"Yeah but where's the fun in smashing heads when you cant make it badass?" I turned out the door and jumped out slamming the hammer down actually cracking the pavement and sending the sweeties away from the epicenter of a shockwave. Big Mac followed suit and stuck his axe into the faces of those things. We started running towards Ponyville as fast as we could, dodging, and bashing them. Sweet Celestia it was beautiful... Oooh if only I had some metal... or some big band music... Anything that I can kill to... yes i may be psychotic. OH WELL! As we fought I sheathed my hammer and grabbed a car lifting it over my head. Not in a million years have I thought I'd be able to do this. I just let out a war cry as I just chucked the car about a block away, having it roll through a horde of those sweet freaks. Oh you should've seen the parts that went flying. Car and Sweetie parts.... okay... I'm just gonna call them S. Freaks.... When I said Sweetie parts... I had an image of were Rarity would wanna kill me. Hell even I wanna kill me for even thinking that. Well other than that note... we fought until we ended up at a grocery store about half way from the towns edge and the castle. I was starved... Didnt get a chance to eat. We stopped there, barricaded ourselves with what ever we could find. I put a few shelving units against the doors blocking anything from coming in. I sighed as I set the last one in place. "There... We can rest for a bit... snag some food to regain some strength..." Big Mac looked to me. He thought for a moment but just sighed.
"Alright... I'll humor you and follow along... but if someone finds out we've been doing this I dont know you, I was just scared and wanting to seek safety." I rolled my eyes and huffed.
"We gotta try to survive somehow... Now c'mon... faster we get something to eat, less likely we are to die from fatigue and getting overwhelmed. Got me?" He sighed shaking his head going deeper into the empty store.
"You play too many of those damn games... Damn survival horrors are either gonna be our demise or they're gonna save our asses...." He followed me into the aisles. Most of these aisles were tipped over, the whole store was decrepit and all you could hear was the glitching staticky sound of the PA system. Eerie as it was I felt comfortable being armed with my best friend at my side. But I was still mad, almost burning inside that Discord had my baby sister, my fiance and her little sister. Didnt know where they are. Just hoped they were safe. We went until we found some toaster pastries. Took a box of peanut butter and jelly sandwich flavor before just cracking open the box and eating them. Ooh it was soooo goooood.... I was so hungry you wouldnt believe. Ate three packages of them just to get my fill and not stuff myself. I looked to Big Mac as he finished off a third small box of cereal.
"How you holding up over there?" He huffed swallowing the last bite of his honey rings.
"I'm alright... Feel the adrenaline coming down... What about you? Your muscles doing okay?" I nodded.
"Yeah... Hurts still but not as much... feels good...." I flexed a bit. "Not much of a change... You think this could be discords doing? Making things seem lighter, hitting me with muscle cramps and I pick something up only to have it drop on my head?" He huffed.
"Doubt it... Probably would've already done it by now..." He tossed his empty cereal box aside. "...Y'know... I'm almost scared for you to punch me... Hell... I'm kinda afraid what you'd do to Gilda when you uh... wanna be rough with her.... I blushed a bit.
"Now that you mention it... I could rip her fucking tit off... hell... I could crush Applejack or Scootaloo in their sleep if I wanted to cuddle!"
"Shit... Probably tear someone in half just by fucking them... You either dont touch em, or just bottom for a while. I mean... you take a pretty big dick!" He gave a chuckle as I blushed. I sighed.
"Better me than uh..."
"Than my sister?" I nodded. "Well... As long as I dont have to see it... Should probably leave you two alone after this... Unless Scoot's been scared outta her mind... wouldnt doubt it either... Maybe a bit of time with Scoot first, AJ second... Which ever first... I dont care... Long as you guys are happy." I huffed getting up from my position. Kinda felt a bit stiff. I sighed.
"When we get them back, I'm spending time with both of them... They're gonna be frightened... if AJ wants to go to you, she goes to you... I aint gonna hog her..." I stretched a bit and huffed helping him up. "Now c'mon. Longer we keep waiting here, shorter time our friends got. Lets go."
"Reckon we should... Lets hit the back door and try not to make much noise. Stay low, stay frosty just like a nice cold one." Honestly doesnt sound half bad... Just to knock back a brew right now... Cider more than anything. I nearly grabbed a six pack off the shelf and cracked one open as we started going through the warehouse. I looked around checking my corners... maybe grabbed a bag of chips and scarfed what little cheese puffs there were. He sighed as we came to the only two exits... One fire exit, one rusty chain opened receiving door. "Damn... Gonna attract noise any way we go..." He looked to me. "Wanna take a risk and open that fire door? Maybe see if you cant cut the alarm box on that thing? Or you wanna just get that door open and book it? Highly recommend the receiving door. Aint gonna attract much attention with that door." I huffed weighing the options.
"What about just opening the emergency door and running? They're all gonna be attracted to the noise and I could fly us onto a building. What about that?" He shook his head.
"Nope. Things gonna attract em sure but its gonna be safer to get to that castle. Why dont you leave that hammer on your back and start lopping some heads off with that sword?" I huffed.
"Would but... The hammer feels right to me... You wanna try the sword? Maybe the daggers?"
"Touche.... Lets just go." We walked over to the receiving door and found the chain locked to a hook against the wall. I got my hammer ready and Big Mac stood back as I tapped at the lock with my hammer before reeling back and slamming the lock against the wall, breaking it instantly. He grabbed the chain as I got my war hammer readied like I was gonna charge with a spear. Slowly he started pulling the chain opening the door... Creaks here and there, clanging chain here as well as his grunting. Once it was opened about half way we snuck out before hurrying down the alley. Almost void of stuff. Dumpster or two, back doors to neighboring buildings and even a homeless encampment... empty but it was obvious. Gonna remember that if we can save everyone.
Big Mac and I weaved through alley ways, avoiding the Sweet Freaks. None noticed us. Hordes of them everywhere. We got out lucky... But as we weaved through the alleys and streets... Something felt off... I whistled to Big Mac. He looked back at me and I just shushed him giving a hand signal to just stay low and stay put. I crouched coming out of an alley way and just looked around with my hammer in hand. I saw the Castle looming above us just a couple blocks away, a building in front of us with no way around it, windows and doors were boarded up and the cars on the road were parked like they were blocking off everything. Two cars in both lanes on one side, and the other. But what was strange was... no resistance... no surprises, no others holding out... Not even any raiders. You'd think with these Sweet Freaks running around someone would try to take this for an opportunity to steal... well... more than me and Mac did... Suddenly Discord's stupid laugh spooked me and Mac together going back to back. "What's wrong General? Not trusting of a clear path?" We heard him say. "Just go on... your friends dont have much time... I dont think they can last long without their own weapons..." His laugh echoed before fading.
I looked back at Big Mac. "Rush the street and we fly up to the building?" I asked. "Either we do that or make a break for the sides.... Dont trust it..."
Big Mac huffed. He looked to the road. Grabbed a rock and just chucked it straight across. Nothing... didnt hit anything invisible, no noise... but I still didnt trust it. "Seems too easy..." He looked back at me. "...You wanna test the waters?" I sighed shaking my head.
"...Course it's me... always me..." I got my hammer ready as I broke away. "I die, you tell your sister it was your doing for this ya big baby...."
"Says the stallion who wears diapers to bed... Just get out there.... Anything gets ya I'll be there to help ya..." I huffed and turned back to the street. I walked out in the middle of it. Nothing... no trap or anything. But just as I was going to fly up I felt like I hit my head on a ceiling maybe... six to eight feet above me right as the building in front of us was about to come to its roof.
I landed just as Discord's laugh came. I ran to the side and ran into another wall... "Invisible walls! Just like in your games!" The laughing Draquien said. "Dont you just love those? Something you want just out of reach and no way to get it...."
I growled a bit as Big Mac ran over to me. "YOURE DEAD WHEN I GET YOU DISCORD!" I yelled into the air. "I HOPE CELESTIA WILL BE GLAD YOUR HEAD IS MOUNTED ON MY WALL!" Discord sighed from laughing.
"Well come now... I'd think about where you're going to go... Your yelling seems to have caught some attention..." He started laughing again as we readied ourselves against a few rushing Sweet Freaks. I started to think of where to go... Couldnt go up, couldnt hit the streets... under pressure like this? I cant think.
Big Mac huffed sticking his axe into the face of a freak. "Ry! Smash the wall. I'll cover you!" He said.I grunted and took out about four of the freaks before charging the wall. Took a couple hits but it came down... may or may not have gotten a sweet freak with the last swing but that doesnt matter. When that wall opened up we had to fight a few waiting for the dust to settle and the debris to stop falling. Wasnt long but I just wanted to get a little blood thirsty and just started stomping them out one by one! Holy shit it was beautiful. But we didnt have time to gawk at the destruction we created. When we had the opening we ran through the hole in the wall. Just an empty office building we broke into. We ran past cubicles, I bowled one over when I charged it and when we were going towards the front door I didnt wanna waste time opening it because I just grabbed a heavy paperweight and chucked it at the windows next to the door shattering them. We ran right on through and quickly broke to the right to get to the castle. There was a horde of them at the door. I just slammed groups of them out of the way just to get to the door.
When we got inside we sighed slamming and locking the door behind us. We looked up at the stairs before us and I just sighed. "Great... We're here... but no time to rest..." I said. "Gotta get up there to get who ever is up there... See if we cant get to Applejack and the girls fast...." We started rushing up the stairs... Kinda... We went as fast as we could while trying not to kill ourselves... Either by falling down the stairs because we collapsed and because neither of us wanted to trip.
The castle was baron. No guards, no Twilight, no Pinkie, Rarity, Dash or even Fluttershy. Pretty sure I'd hear at least one of them screaming... Come to think of it it was nothing even coming to our ears... No yells of help from anyone. Who's here I wondered. Was Discord pulling a ruse to trap us here? Or was it just my mind doing these things while I slept? Making it seem like this was a nightmare I wouldnt wake up from? Was I going crazy from the shit I've been through? Well... That was what I thought until I heard a familiar yell... one I havent heard in years mind you but it was still from a familiar stallion. "HEEEEEEEELLLLP!" They yelled. I looked to Big Mac. He met my gaze.
"Was that who I think it was?"
Mac huffed. "Eeyup... Shining..." He said. "What ever's there we gotta go fast and get him outta there!" We hurried up to the main level and just started looking around. "You go left, I'll go right, cover more ground that way. I nodded and sighed before breaking away going left at the top of the steps. I really felt like my character in my post apocalyptic game. Similar outfit, hammer type weapon and honestly I should have some gun with me when melee wont work... that's not what I speced into. Litterally... I've got an assault build in that game, unique assault rifle, weird pistol that uses fifty caliber ammo and a hammer to smash some enemy skulls when my guns dont do their job.... Damn robot scorpions around Las Pegasus.... EMP Smashy stick good. Okay but onto the story. I ran through the halls listening to Shining's screams. Went left, right looked in rooms where I thought he was, checked the kitchen and even Twilight's room. Nothing but a messy bed... Twilight always makes her bed... Didnt even see Spike either... if she didnt make it he did... But it was still messy... To be honest this had me more scared even with my sister and Applejack on my mind. Shining yelled once more. Couldnt make out what he said. All I know is I just ran off in the direction that I heard it. Throne room.
As I ran towards it I saw Big Mac running that way too. As we got closer we heard his screams more clearly. "C'MON! SOMEONE! ANYONE! SPIKE! TWILY!" Shining yelled. When we got to the throne room we stopped seeing just a gate blocking me and Mac off from the inside. Inside Shining was tied to his sisters throne and just a few seats over in Dash's spot was Soarin. Both were surrounded by magical shields Shining was casting to keep some Sweet Freaks hitting the shields. I sheathed my hammer and grabbed the bars of the gate just forcing them open, creaking as I bent the bars. We stepped through and I just didnt hesitate from booting the damn freaks over and smashing their heads sending candy everywhere. Mac handled a few of the others before Shining looked at us. He struggled a bit and started to laugh slightly seeing us. He lowered his shields allowing me and Mac to get to them... Poor Soarin was passed out.... Panicked too much. Could see the stress and tiredness on his eyes. "Ryder! Mac! Sweet fucking Celestia what's... what's going on?!"
I huffed as I untied Soarin and lifted him out of the chair laying him down. He was dressed in a button up shirt, blue jeans and worst part was he pissed his pants. "Discord. He's kidnapped Applejack and the girls.... I'm gonna fucking kill him when I get my hands on him...." I said.
"Shit!" He said as Big Mac untied him. "S-So that wasnt a dream!" He said. "Th-the guards... They tied me up... I thought this was a joke! I thought I had a dream that Discord kidnapped my sister and her friends! That was all REAL!" He started struggling again as Big Mac was trying to untie him.
That's when Big Mac slapped him. His freaking out stopped. "Dammit Shining get it together!" He snapped. "Freaking out aint gonna save your sister, and it sure aint gonna save mine!" He pointed to me as I was trying to get Soarin up. Didnt wanna slap him or uh...touch him weirdly... Yeah... I had those thoughts. "You better help that boy get him up so we can get out of here at least!" Shining nodded and hurried to Soarin's side nudging me away before just ultimately backhanding Soaring causing him to wake up screaming a bit.
Soarin looked to Shining holding his cheek. "...What the hell dude! I was sleeping!" He snapped. "May have been having a nightmare but seriously! You didnt need to hit me!" I kicked Shining off and helped Soarin up.
Soarin smiled a bit seeing me. "Yeah... Nightmare..." I said. "Soarin, Mac and I need your help as well as Shining's. But you gotta keep a cool head under pressure here..."
"Uh... Sure thing Ry.... What the hell am I doing here anyways?"
"I guess you uh... passed out, pissed yourself and were tied to a chair... Not sure why you were passed out or something... but uh... Discord kidnapped Princess Twilight, Applejack and Scootaloo as well as her soon to be sister in law. We need your help getting them back but we gotta figure out where we need to go." He looked down at himself and blushed hard.
"Aw man! Spitfire's gonna make me do my laundry separate! Again!" I sighed putting my arm around him standing up.
"Worry not dude. Got some spares here... Did it myself a few times..." I looked to Big Mac. "Mac. You and Shining think of a way out of here. Give him the spare weapons you dont use. Gotta get Soarin into some fresh pants." Big Mac gave a thumbs up as me and Soarin started out. I unstrapped my sword and handed it to him. "Here. This should help us protect ourselves from those freaks..." He looked at me blushing.
"Freaks...? What are they?"
"Well... think Zombies but made of candy and they still wanna kill us."
"O-oh... I... Shit... Is everyone alright...? Are my teammates okay...?"
"Not sure but... Hope they are... I dont think I'd be able to lose my mother again..." I took a deep breath and tried to keep my mind on Applejack. Just think how scared she was. Didnt wanna think of what mom was doing. We weaved through the halls fast to get to mine and Applejack's room. I opened the door and allowed him inside. "Get on in there. My stuff is the right side of the bed, spare pants and boxers there. I'll stand watch. Just make sure you have that sword when you come out." I closed the door behind him and just paced back and forth looking down each end of the hallway. Nothing but I still knew those things were banging at the door downstairs. Only took him a few minutes for him to come back out in a fresh pair of my jeans... Guess he took one of my shirts too but no biggy. He was wearing grey camo pants with his running shoes, and one of my grey Gems n Tulips tees. He had his sword attached to his waist. "Ready?" He huffed.
"...I guess so.... Just.... Scared is all I guess.... Arent you freaking out over Scootaloo?" I shook my head.
"I should be... because she's the closest one in my immediate family left... But I'm more filled with rage that someone took her from me... and my fiance.... I cant do this alone. You Mac and Shining are the guys I need....But to keep me from completely destroying Ponyville is having you guys support me... just be around me..." He looked at me confused.
"Destroy Ponyville...? Wh- how would you do that....?" I huffed.
"...Well... It'd be better if I showed you but when I do just dont piss your pants again... I'm not letting you borrow another pair!" He stopped for a moment but just kept following me. He followed me all the way to the throne room again where we see Big Mac and Shining standing next to each other looking over a holographic map of Equestria. I stopped at the door as Soarin went over to them. "Mac. Shining. On me." They both turned around and came my way but before they could get anywhere near me I rushed them and grabbed them before picking them both up. Shining screamed a bit while Big Mac grunted. I picked em both up over my shoulders. Soarin looked back at me eyes sunken into his head. "Now you think I wouldnt destroy ponyville if I couldnt pick up an earth pony and a unicorn stallion at the same time?" I set them both down. Shining ran away from me while Big Mac punched me in the arm.
Big Mac grabbed my arm. "WHAT IN THE HELL WAS THAT ABOUT!?" He yelled. I shrugged him off.
"Trying to prove a point... and I guess it worked..."
"Well try to prove that point elsewhere. Shinin' and I are trying to figure out where our sisters are!" I followed him over to the map and looked over it. I saw showing all the prominent landmarks of Equestria from the castle here in Ponyville, to Canterlot, Las Pegasus and even the Clousdale, Rainbow Falls.... Could see if I cant get Cadence to set up a spot where me and Applejack could uh... you know. "We're thinkin' it could be somewhere here in Ponyville, or even Canterlot. But Discord aint that stupid... I mean... He's stupid in the sense of messing with the head captain and the general of the Equestrian guard, one of which came back from the war, lopped off wing, busted legs and a god damn spark that never dies." I looked closely at the map. You never know how big Equestria is until the map before you shows it all. From Vanhoover to Fillydelphia and even Ikkebuckero. But a glint of light caught my eye. I backed up a bit and saw a holographic form of my cutiemark flying around me. My cutie mark for those who dont know is a gear covering two crossed wrenches. The gear was kinda moving as if it were in a machine as it flew. We all watched as it flew around the castle here in Ponyville and made its way over Ponyville, past Sweet Apple Acres and ending... "...Well I'll be damned...."
"He's got them at Celestia's summer home!" My cutie mark was hovering above Celestia's summer home... It was a while outside of Ponyville but close enough to Sweet Apple Acres for me to drive out there and be back before dinner. Maybe about an hour but still fairly close.
Soarin huffed. "So.... they're there... but we're here...." He said pointing at the castle. "How are we gonna get from here to there? Me and Ryder would fly but you two would be left to walk it, walking through those hordes would be hell for us and I wanna be as defensive as I can get."
Shining twirled his daggers in his hands. "Well we could always use one of the trucks down below..." He said. "But I would like to carve through some of those freaks...."
I sighed. "Well we're gonna have to do one of them... Me and Mac didnt have our cars when we left the house." I said. "We could check for some cars in the garage but if nothing is there we gotta hack and slash our way out. But uh... Maybe you three could get some protection first? I think I'm good like this."
My pegasus friend hummed a bit. "Well... Protection from these guys seems like the right thing... maybe we'll get some extra fire power." Soarin said.
Shining hummed and thought as we came away from the map. "Well... there should be some armor downstairs in the armory." He said. "Guns are all locked up but if we can get some we gotta watch our fire around each other. And three of us here dont know how to use a firearm."
I looked to Shining confused. "Three?" I asked.
"Yeah. Soarin' cant aim for shit, you dont trust yourself with one and me? I used guns too much and it just... I felt something could go wrong if I kept using them."
"And how can Soarin not aim for shit?"
Soarin chuckled a bit. "Paint ball. Went with some of the 'Bolts and Shining saw us when he was with his wife and she sectioned off a field for his team and mine...." He said. "Ended up making a pincushion of Thunderlane's ass... Shining ended up getting us."
I rolled my eyes a bit as we moved to the door. Big Mac laughed a bit. "Well lets just see if we cant just get that damn armor." He said. "And hell if he's anything like Ryder in his war games... boy cant go two rounds without friendly fire... lucky him he didnt do that in real life..."
I huffed drawing my hammer. "Come on. Sooner we get down there sooner we get my sister back..." I said. And the three stallions followed me. Shining drew his daggers and followed behind Soarin and Big Mac while I led the way. We walked in silence almost. Almost being our shoes hitting the ground with each step and Soarin's frightened whimpers.
As we loaded into the elevator down the hall Shining looked to me as he pressed the button towards the armory. "You doing okay dude?" He asked. "You seem pretty calm considering a chaotic embodiment has your sister and fiance...." I looked to him.
"I'm staying calm because otherwise someone here could get hurt. But deep down inside me I'm just so pissed that I could rip someone in half, bathe in their blood and light myself on fire before charging through the town.... Wouldnt doubt it'd take a tranquilizer to take down a fully grown elephant to bring me down... That fucker has my sister, who I've fought tooth, nail and wing for, and my fiance who I plan on marrying soon and who I've given every ounce of love I have... Someone's gonna die and I prefer it not be any of you guys...." He huffed.
"As good as that would be we cant do anything bad... Of course I cant stop you unless I had some strength. But to hold you back, think of if you hurt your sister with your strength... say she saw you do that and got scared of you? Wouldnt let you hold her? Wouldnt even let you touch anyone because you accidentally hurt one of your friends? Maybe hid your keys because she'd be afraid you'd crash and kill somebody with another car. Maybe... and I hate to put it like this... Over force yourself with Gilda and draw blood and cause major injury.... and that's to put it nicely. Pretty sure you wanna... not rip off someponies wings or scare your sister... Catch my drift?" I huffed.
"Wish it was that easy... you'd have to quench the fire before you calm the beast... It's basically cut the gas before you put out the fire. I dont get my sister back, the beast wont stay quiet. Once I get her? Beast sleeps until awakened by the anger."
"Well put the beast to sleep before someone does get hurt. Think of me as your handler. Hurt your handler, more chance for any good stuff. Unless I say the word, keep using that hammer. Am I clear?" I stayed silent. "I said AM I CLEAR?" I pushed him against the wall and got in his face.
"Yes fucking sir Captain Jackass!"
Big Mac and Soarin pried me and Shining apart. Big Mac pushed me against the wall and slapped me. "You better watch yourself Ry!" He snapped. "You start going off on us we'll be going off on you! You forget we have weapons?" He drew his axe and wavered it around a bit. I shoved him back and grabbed my hammer planting it in the floor at my side. Didnt pierce the elevator but I made my point.
Soarin huffed. "Guys stop fighting! We've gotta stick together if we wanna get through this!" He snapped. "Ryder, you listen to what we say just so nobody gets hurt." He looked to Shining as Big Mac joined him on the other side of the elevator. "Try to be nice. That's his fiance and sister he got taken from him. Of course he's gonna be pissed. Just try to speak calmly to him, try to not bark orders at him like Spitfire does to the recruits. And I'm pretty sure Ryder doesnt like to be yelled at... I mean... last time he was...."
I sighed. "Last time I was yelled at I started bawling like a baby... and that was only because mom thought I was a recruit ..." I said. "Cried for a bit but... It was already a bad day... But just lasted for maybe a few minutes while momma Spitfire calmed me down... I hope she's okay as well as Scoot and AJ..." Soarin came over and hugged me.
"They're fine... I'll see if we cant get Spitfire to take off and visit with you when this is all done.... Maybe get Scootaloo and Applejack and see if you cant get away as a good family time...."
"...Sounds good... Just... hopefully they're okay...." I just... started to take some deep breaths. Just to calm myself..... I was still pissed towards Discord mind you but I'm going to try to keep my cool around these guys. The elevator ride was maybe a few moments more. Once we hit the bottom the doors opened revealing the open garage.
The sounds of those sweet freaks echoed throughout the underground stallion made cavern. I walked out first with my hammer drawn and surveyed it. Nothing in sight but quite a few trucks... Hopefully they had fuel. Big Mac walked out behind me and huffed. "Alright Shinin' lead on to that damn armory...." He said. Yea we're in the garage. Armory is hidden somewhere in here. Very well to tell you that much. Just in case of a siege or some catastrophe it is used as a shelter. Also made important that Princess Twilight- along with any other royalty and other chosen few who have spots in the shelter- get in first. Then others for either protection or saving. Shining came out of the elevator and started leading us to the right.
The unicorn stallion huffed. "Alright. Ryder, with me. Mac, Soarin. You two see if you cant get a vehicle running." He said. And just like that Big Mac and Soarin ran off for the nearest truck. I followed Shining through the rest of the garage before we just came upon a wall with a small lever hidden inside a fire extinguisher case. He opened it up and pulled the lever making a panel of concrete disappear. It revealed a number pad. "You know my sisters birthday?" I shook my head. "May twentieth. Numbers correspond to the month and day." I nodded and typed in '0-5-2-0' into the key pad and hit the pound key. Yes it was like it was a phone booth key pad shut up. And after I did that more concrete opened up inwards like a large double door revealing the bunker/armory. There's a way to get into the armory through the castle but we needed an in and out thing without getting charged by more freaks. Shining and I rushed in and started scouring the place. All the guns were freaking foam dart or squirt guns and some of the armor was torn up leaving scraps of metal everywhere.
I huffed grabbing a rubber assault rifle and just squeezing it making it squeak. Stuck with melee... I hate melee builds in game but this can work... Hopefully they get a car running to get us there faster..." I said. Shining grunted kicking some of the armor scraps aside.
"Got the armor too... We're fucked unless the back ups are there...." I looked to him confused as he went to a wall with rifles blocking it moving them all aside, squeaking at least one of them. He looked back at me. "Ry. Gonna need your help here but be careful with me here. Need you to punch a hole in the middle here and just pull if you can." I smiled.
"Oh hell yeah...." I sheathed my hammer and cracked my knuckles. I wound up as Shining got out of the way and full force I just punched the wall dead center. Hurt a bit but my hand went right through. I took my hand out and just started prying it open with both hands. Oh it felt like I was ripping apart a tin can but sounded like a car wreck. I pried a hole open, ripped off a chunk of the metal I punched revealing a darkened hole only lit by the light here in the bunker/armory room. Shining went and climbed in as I tossed the metal chunks aside having them crash down with all the metal pieces of armor. I could see him use his magic as a light inside the room. I crawled in after him and looked at everything bathed in his blue magic.
"Alright... Figure it's about time I tell you about this armor. This armor is only for the elite guards... And when I mean elite I mean better than you or I. We might get reprimanded for this but for now its an emergency. We're going to take this armor and use it to our advantage with Discord." We approached the wall and flicked on the lights from a switch. I looked to the far end of the room and saw Black Armor... Familiar armor but... I couldnt put my finger on where it was before. Four chest pieces. Three helmets. I went over taking my overcoat off and putting the armor on before putting my over coat back on. The armor was metal.... Had some tech on the inside but i couldnt tell what was in there... It wasnt as bulky as I thought it was but just... Lighter than the other armor... could've been my new found strength or the way Shining grabbed and equipped his armor and helmet while carrying the two other chest pieces. I followed through with the helmets as he took the pieces in his magic and crawled through the hole again. We hurried out to the lot and saw freaks just swarming the place. I drew my hammer and just did swung knocking them everywhere.
"HOW THE HELL DID THESE FUCKERS GET IN HERE?!" I quickly did a small smashing circle with my hammer narrowly missing Shining.
"I dont know but SEND EM TO HELL!" Oh the cotton candy, the peppermint shards and even bits of chocolate and marshmallow went EVERYWHERE. I think I even caught a little chocolate bit in my mouth. Tasted like victory.
"BIG MAC! SOARIN! WHERE ARE YOU?!" We couldnt hear anything over the screeching of these fucking freaks. I dont know what I did but something sparked inside of me. I just raised my hammer up and slammed it down sending a shockwave out in front of me sending the freaks flying, destroying most. That's when the laughing started.... God I was insane when this started. Started swinging at freaks here, smashing them against the wall there and even launching them in the air with an upward swing. Shining was enjoying it because I was doing most of the work... at least i think I was.... I was freaking myself out with this. I dont know what happened until Shining hit me in the face with one of the helmets.
"RYDER! Jeez dude! Calm down! They're gone!" I looked around and only saw nothing but candy everywhere. That and... maybe the door and glass shards from a truck's windows. And the truck I smashed? Gooey candy mess all over it, the mangled remains of its doors and everything else. I blushed a bit having my ears go back as I looked to Shining smiling nervously.
"Uh.... Guess I got carried away...."
"Since it saved our asses I'll look the other way. Now we gotta find Mac and Soarin." I nodded and sheathed my hammer and just started running through the parking lot. Shit I forgot how big this garage was. We ran for a little while until we saw a truck coming towards us from around the corner of the ramp leading out. One of the guard trucks and you know who I see driving it? Big Mac with Soarin in the passenger seat! They pulled around us and parked it facing the way we needed to go out. They both hopped out. "Now thats what I'm talking about! You got one working! Where'd you find the keys?"
Big Mac gave a confused look. "Keys?" He asked. "We just uh... hotwired it... Didnt know the keys would be somewhere..." Shining sighed as he gave the guys their armor.
"First Ryder loses his shit, next you completely fuck our transports...." He looked to me. "Once this is over, you're gonna fix this. And by the by, I'm glad you never did this!" And I hope he doesnt find out. I climbed into the back seat putting my hammer across my lap as the other guys put their armor on. Soon after we were on the road taking down freak after freak, dodging other cars left in the road heading back out of the city.
Soarin and I were looking out the windows at the eerie emptiness of the town and the freak body parts just flying around. And then we passed by a familiar site to me. "Hey Mac... When you were coming to get us did you see what happened to that building there?" He asked. Yeah... the building I charged through and utterly destroyed. Guess I took out a load bearing wall and it came down after we left the building.
Big Mac huffed. "Let's just say someone here got kinda pissed and needed a way to get is rage out!" He said. We turned down a road and just started plowing through larger hordes of those freaks. Sure they were far away in between but we sent em all flying just plowing through them. "...Ya know... It's hard to believe this shit went down over night.... just didnt realize until we woke up to it...." He glanced in the rearview mirror. "Shining? How'd you say you got tied up again?"
Shining huffed. "Discord went and kidnapped my sister... I fainted and woke up there..." He said. "What about you and Ryder?"
"Started fighting over breakfast and made a ruckus but nobody came down to stop us... Oh you shoulda seen this boy when he through his own bed through the wall and almost uprooting a tree before his muscles cramped up. Good lord I thought he'd've had to be put down with his screams...."
I huffed. "Fucking hurt like a bitch..." I said. "Now I just let the pain fuel me... Hurts but not as bad..." I looked to Soarin. "What about you Soarin? How'd you get dragged into this?"
Soarin huffed. "Dunno.... went to bed last night after kinda having a shouting match with some of the recruits, one was pissing me off, two were mocking me and Spitfire gave me the okay to put them in their place which I hate to do and good lord did I hate it when one of them started to cry." He said. "Dunno if I made the other wet himself but he went to his bunk fast after I finished yelling... didnt even dismiss them... Not even Spitfire's pissed off line of 'get out of my sight'"
Big Mac gasped a bit. "Alright guys hold on! Horde coming up and this one looks like its a doozy!" He said gunning the engine. We all held on tight as he just plowed through the horde. Kinda swerved a bit but he kept control of it. "Holy shit... Hordes are getting bigger!" We looked beyond and saw nothing but hordes left and right. Almost covering the road too.
I huffed grabbing my hammer. "Big Mac! Keep driving! Aim for the thinner parts of the hordes even if it means having to swerve!" I said. "I got a bad feeling about this and I need to be ready. Just keep going until I give the signal!" He looked out at me as I went and rolled down the window before looking back at the road.
"What is the damn signal?" I looked to him as I started sticking my hammer out of the window.
"You'll know. Just. DRIVE!"
Shining huffed. "Trust me Big Mac. You're gonna wanna listen to him." He said.
Big Mac grunted. "Alright... Cant believe I'm doing this..." He said. "Just get out there and you better make that damn signal loud!" I waited a moment as we smashed through another horde. May have grabbed a bit of chocolate out of the air before climbing out the window and onto the roof. My coat tails flew in the wind as I kept down on the roof letting the harsh wind blow my mane everywhere. Oh how I wish I had the gas mask that went with this costume... Oh but this felt just amazing... I saw hordes left and right for maybe about a mile... I was cold yes. But did I care? No. Soon we were out of the town and just past Sweet Apple Acres.... Just a couple miles more i thought. Horde after horde of the sweet freaks hit the truck, making it kinda fishtail a bit but Big Mac kept it straight. That's when I saw it. A massive horde outside of Celestias summer home... But... It had cotton candy clouds hovering over it, peppermint lightning flashing.
And that's when I let out a blood curdling scream like war cry. And just as Big Mac hit the brakes I was airborne for a moment as I got my hammer ready... I felt as if everything were in slow motion with the last second questioning myself.... Was I really doing this? Yes. Yes I was. I brought that hammer down hard creating a shockwave that even brought up the road and flinging the sweet freaks like toy dolls on a blanket you were trying to straighten.... Those that I didnt hit ran right for me and I just left my hammer on the ground tearing them apart with my hands. The fire raged inside me so hot I felt like I could burst into flames. I just ripped through them, tore them up and just went full on animal... Hell I even grabbed two of them and just smashed them together before just tossing them down the road. Shit was I losing it. Only came back when Big Mac started laying on the horn as Shining and Soarin were rushing me. I grabbed my hammer and sheathed it as Shining grabbed my arm. Soarin huffed. "I dont know what that was but... shit remind m not to piss you off..." He said taking my other arm.
Shining sighed. "Alright... just take a deep breath... we're almost there... Dont wanna have you freak out like that again and hurt AJ and my sister..." He said. "Snuff the fire to embers. Let it burn a little but keep it in control dude.... Get me?" I nodded starting to take deep breaths. "There we go... Now C'mon lets head back to the-" And just then the truck backfired and the engine just sputtered to a stop. We all just looked at it like we couldnt believe what was going on. Big Mac hopped out and I shrugged Soarin and Shining off me before going over to the hood of the truck and opening it up. What we found? Melted chocolate, candy canes and cotton candy just gunking up the engine, even throwing the belt and plugging up the pistons.
I growled a bit. "You boys have ten seconds to get what you need from the truck before I break the gate down with it...." I said. That was when I started counting... the guys were so frightened by my counting they scrambled for the truck. They grabbed their weapons out of it, Soarin grabbed his sneakers (Didnt realize he wasnt wearing any at that moment) Shining grabbed his helmet as well as Soarin's and Big Mac's... and once I hit ten Shining just about pissed himself as I grabbed the front bumper and started to lift it up before I just started pushing it further and further up as I went for the middle axel and the pipes under it. Just as I turned to start walking with this thing they scrambled away. I only took a few steps before just turning around a couple times before vaulting that truck, smashing part of the wall, mangling half the gate and watch as the truck burst in to flames before just exploding. But there I guess I pushed myself too far... I just fell to my hands and knees only to puke up what I ate... Toaster pastries are good going down but coming up? Nah.... Shining huffed as he slowly helped me back to my feet with Big Mac on my other side. I saw Soarin just off to the side rubbing his throat looking at the sky.
"Well... there we are.... I guess.... Take it slow Ry...." I coughed a bit before spitting onto my pastry pile.
"...The hell I will... bastard has my baby sister.... He's gonna pay for each feather my sister has on her wings, hairs on her head and tail and multiply that by the amount of ponies Celestia has seen in her life time..."
Big Mac huffed. "Ryder NO!" He snapped. "What if your sisters there to witness the whole thing? She aint gonna touch you, look atcha, and god knows Applejack aint gonna like it if you're scaring your sister into pissing her pants at the mention of your name. Do you want that?"
"Well somethings gonna happen to him! I'm either gonna break his arm or rip off his horns.... Maybe skin him and make him a coat...."
Shining huffed and pushed Big Mac back before looking at me. "He's right Ryder. What if Scootaloo was in the room with Discord?" He asked. "If you did those things you said you'd do, you'd lose her respect, her love and I wouldnt be surprised if she'd be scarred by the things you did in front of her! I know she was scarred by seeing your parents after they were murdered in cold blood! I was there for her when she was wetting her bed with Celestia in there.... How much laundry would you have to do, diapers that you'd have to change, and tears you'd have to dry when you do the things that cause them?" I huffed.... I took my arms back and crossed them.
"Fine. Hammer stays where it is, hands stay where they are unless needed.... But if he does something... Do I have permission to hurt him?"
I could see the guys look to each other. Speaking to each other without words. Shining looked to me. "Hit him but make it nonlethal and with as minimal limb breaking." He said. "So anything below his head around his arms and above his legs.... tail will be fair game if we wanna throw him around. Sound good?" I nodded. "Good. Lets move. Stay calm and we can get through this." I sighed and just started leaning on Shining as we started to walk. Big Mac and Soarin had their weapons drawn ready to protect us if anything rushed us.
We approached the hole I made and I broke away from Shining, still staying by his side. One by one we stepped over the rubble and slipped into Celestia's Summer Home compound. We came just around a busted guard post kinda hit with debris from the wall and rocked with the explosion. I looked to the darkened windows. Some cracked from the bang, others broken from flying debris. But then what I hear next just makes me stop. Screaming. And not just from anyone... from. My. Sister. Big Mac, Shining and Soarin all grab onto me and put all their weight on me. "HEEEELP! HELP ME! RYDER! CELESTIA! ANYONE!" She screamed. And when it suddenly stopped.... Something in me snapped and all I saw was red. My wings extended and I threw the guys off, Shining taking my hammer but I didnt give a fuck. I just flew up and roared into the sky before doing a small loop and through a window. When I was inside I looked around.
It looked like there was no inside to this at all... I saw the glass shards around me, felt the cuts that they made. But there was nothing in here but... What looked to be a dirt path with grass around it. Dead grass mind you but that's all i saw. The window I came through wasnt even there. I just started running on the path. Didnt see anything but the path. Beyond what I could see was void. Felt like I was running for a while but that's when I came to a door just out in the middle of the path. I looked around it, didnt see anything. That's when I just kicked it down but here's the scary part. This door went somewhere. Not to the other side of the path. But a room... covered in... blood... orange feathers. I walked in and looked up just to see Discord floating there. Shit eating grin, blood all over his claws and just feathers here and there on him... even wore a head dress of em.... "Well now... Generals here to save his sister... but I'm afraid its too late! Lollygagging as usual, not caring whether or not someone lives or dies..." He said. He took his headdress off and tossed it aside, feathers falling off as it hit the ground.... and what I see inside holding the feathers together? A red hair ribbon. Applejack's hair ribbons.
I looked back at him and didnt even hesitate on flying up to him fast, grabbing him and throwing him against the wall, pinning him by the neck. "MY FIANCE, MY BABY SISTER! WHERE ARE THEY?!" I yelled. He laughed a bit.... Almost like he was using helium making his voice lighter.
"It's obvious where one was... The other... I'm obliged to say she's okay... for the time being... hopefully she passes through unharmed!" And that's when he reached into his mouth with his talons and pulled out another ribbon with blonde mane hairs attached to it. And that sends me over the fucking edge. I headbutt him, throw him to the ground, fly down so fast I crush his ribcage with my boots and just start punching him over, and over and over again, each punch getting my fist bloodier and bloodier. That's when he pushed me off, unfazed by the damages I did and popped bones back into place, healing his wounds with just a snap.
"...Well... It appears time is up.... thanks for playing...." He started to laugh before blowing some weird dust all over me. That's when I started coughing and feeling weird.
My vision started to fade and I fainted. But... I felt cushioning under me. Next thing you know a nudge. That made my eyes snap open and making me spring up where I found myself in a bed, covers thrown off, me in a teeshirt and a .... diaper... and right next to the bed? Applejack wearing a white teeshirt under blue overalls, and her work boots... even having her mane tied up with her hat on her head. I scrambled out of the bed and just broke down once I hit the ground. She knelt down and shushed me as she stroked my mane. "There there sugarcube.. you're alright... I'm alright..." She said.
"...I-It's over.... Sc-scootaloo... She's.... Discord... He's...." She shushed me more as she lied on top of me hugging me.
"Hey hey! She's alright! Scootaloo's with her friends and Celestia!" My heart dropped hard.
"....G-god no.... he killed them..."
"Killed em? Oh sugarcube no! That was just a bad dream! I'm alright! Scoot's alright too! Want me to get her for ya?" I sniffled and nodded. She kissed me on the cheek and got off me before heading out of the room. I took a closer look at the room and just saw it dimly lit by sunlight. But this wasnt my room, Scoot's room, or even anyone of our friends rooms. We were in Canterlot. I got up slowly and hobbled my way to the door... diaper was soaked. I looked around and just saw Applejack walking away. And walking towards me coming from the opposite way from where she went? Celestia! I just flew at her fast and just hugged her taking her up in the air.
Celestia kinda screamed a moment but was kinda happy to see me. "R-Ryder! Can you uh... put me down please!! I think.... I think you may have cracked something...." She said... almost sounding as if she were in pain.... I looked to her confused and then... I realized... I was a few feet in the air with her in my arms like I usually have Applejack in at times... and Celestia's a few ponies away from being my weight... I dropped her scared but didnt even give her time to get her feet ready... just flopped on her back, ruffling her wings and hitting her head hard.
I gasped and landed next to her. "OH SHIT OH SHIT OH SHIT SORRY! I'M SO SORRY PRINCESS!" I yelled. She groaned a bit holding her arm and the back of her head.
"Ah fuck... that's a cracked skull... and a dislocated elbow... maybe a busted wing too...." I started breaking down again on top of her.
"PRINCESS! NO I'M SORRY! D-DONT GET ME IN TROUBLE!" She looked to me.
"R-Ryder please calm down and listen to me! In my bra... there's a pill box in the right breast cleavage pocket... Grab it for me will you?" Hesitantly I reached for it... didnt go for it a few times but I did... so soft of breasts but I found the box she spoke of and pulled it out... it was a single pill box with a red and green capsule inside. She grabbed it from me with her good arm and opened the box before popping the pill into her mouth and swallowing. "...Help me sit up please? I.... I'm hurting a lot at the moment.... and... please dont hug me again... that... that hurt...." I pulled her up carefully. She whimpered a bit as I sat her up, pushing on her wing... It did look bad. I couldnt even stop myself from crying at all... I needed a hug so bad.... She started sniffling trying to keep it all together as she scooted herself closer to the wall leaning on it. I just curled up next to her sniffling. "It's okay General.... please calm down you're not in trouble... I promise! It's a complete accident!"
Celestia shushed me as I rested my head on her leg. We waited there for about a minute before I heard the sound of shoes hitting the floor. I looked up from where I was and just saw Applejack coming over with Scootaloo. Celestia held me where I was with her magic. Didnt even wanna move anyways. "Ryder!" My sweet sister said jumping onto Celestia's lap and crawling onto my back hugging me.
Applejack huffed. "See Sugarcube? She's okay... You gonna be okay now?" She asked.
I sniffled. "...I... I dont know..." I said. "... Wh-what's going on....? What was that...? Why am I here...?"
Celestia huffed.... Even as I heard bones pop back into place. "I... Suppose I can explain...." She said rustling my mane. "Mother thought it would be wise to put a team together in case of confrontations with my father.... You and your friends are the perfect candidates but uh... where this strength came from is beyond even I.... Luna was observing you from afar and even she doesnt know!"
"...Can... can someone get me some pants... I'm freezing a bit...."
"Why dont you just get back in your room and I'll have Applejack grab a blanket for you? I need to rest here a bit... still kinda hurts...." I whimpered a bit and glanced back at Scootaloo...
"...Scoot... Can you get off me please? Stay with Celestia for the moment?"
Scootaloo gave a bit of an 'aw'. "But why? I wanna make sure you're okay...." She said.
Celestia sighed taking my sister off of me and releasing me from her magic. "Scootaloo I'd listen to him... I need some companionship right now and he needs to calm down until Luna gets here with some new pants for him. Think you can just stay with me for a while? Like old times?" Scootaloo sighed.
"...Okay... but only because I miss you sometimes..." Celestia gave my baby sister a kiss on the forehead.
"Well... good thing we're having a sleep over here. You and your friends are gonna share a room near mine...." I watched as she just nuzzled the princess cuddling up to her. Celestia just gave me a hand signal telling me to just go into the room. I did and shut the door behind me where I just sat on what I just found out was a stripped bed.
I sat on it wondering... what the hell was that...? It felt so real but... it was all a dream? I sat there confused for a while until Applejack came in holding a folded blanket before draping it over me. I lied down and curled up under the blanket. Applejack sighed. "There we are. Feel better sugarcube?" She asked. I nodded. She giggled a bit as she got in the bed with me lying on top of me. "Well I'm glad about that... didnt know what was going on in your head when you were out that whole time... But seems like it freaked you out bad huh?" I nodded.
I whimpered a bit. "....I just.... it was so Scary... no you, no Scootaloo.... candy zombies everywhere...." I said. "....Just... got the shit beaten out of me... I was angry... pissed beyond belief that... you two were gone... out of my life because someone took you from me... but when I got to you.... you were gone... nothing to bring you back, nobody to say a final goodbye...." Tears started welling up again.
"...It's alright sugarcube.... I'm okay, your sisters okay.... aint nothing gonna put us down before our time... I know it's scary to think about... but that was all a dream scenario... The Princesses told me that it would test you, see how you'd do in this scenario up against someone more powerful than you and it seems like you passed with flying colors.... Problem is I just didnt know how dark it got... But I'm here for you... any time ya need me..." She nuzzled me. I just nuzzled back. "There we are... who's my big baby boy?" I blushed and smiled nervously. "Oh? Is that a smile I see?" She started tickling me a bit. I couldnt help but giggle. "Come on! Who's my special man?" I just busted up laughing... maybe wet myself too.
"I am! I am! Just stop! I just peed!" She stopped and let me just finish pissing myself before actually shitting myself and just lied down on top of me again... Oh it felt so good to feel her touch, hear her voice after what I saw in that hell they called a scenario. I nudged her off and invited her into the blanket to help warm me up. I just lied down flat on my back while she just kissed me on the lips, pushing her soft tits against me...I wanted to hug her but... I know I couldnt. I wanted to fall asleep again but before we could do anything the door opened and in walked Luna.
Luna was smiling but the smile disappeared as we scrambled out from under the blanket. She was wearing her regal blue and black dress and she had a bag in her hand. Looked to be from a clothing store. She sighed as we just smiled back seeing us.... Applejack mostly... Fully clothed. "Okay... Good.... I didnt just find myself walking into some love making..." She said. She approached the bed. "It's good to see you finally awake Ryder. I apologize PROFUSELY about what happened in that scenario.... Discord should not have gone that far!" I gave a yelp wetting myself more.... even brought the blanket over my head.
"D-Discord was real in that?! Oh shit I'm fucked....." Luna grabbed a hold of me and hugged me. I kept my hands where they were.
"It's okay! Discord figured it out the hard way not to fuck with you like that! He wont do anything more to you but with the brutality of the end result.... Thoust might want to apologize...." She started to strip the blanket off of me and lie me back. "Here. Allow me to change you and get you into new clothes so you can join your friends for a drink.... Got some whiskey special for you if you need it." I whimpered a bit as she proceeded with the change. Applejack watched and just tried to keep me calm by stroking my mane, wiping my tears and trying to get me to smile like when I was a foal because of a fucked spell. It was only for a few moments between the used padding and the fresh powder and padding to cover me. She even helped me get into a new outfit. One that was formal but... not too far off my style. Gave me a pair of black jeans, black sneakers and a white button up with a black vest. I felt good all freshened up.
After the change Applejack went back to where ever she was but that left me and Luna alone for me to calm down. I was still a whimpering shivering mess. She shushed me but i kept my hands on my lap. A knock came to the door before it opened. I admit I was still startled by the knock. Didnt know who it was. But as the door opened Celestia came walking in looking as right as rain. She sighed. "Alright... Changed, clothed and fit for duty." She said. She looked to Luna."Sister uh... We have a slight problem with Ryder. It seems that super strength that you gave Ryder in his dream carried on over to the real world.... Nearly severed my spine when he greeted me out in the halls... dropped me on my ass from a few feet in the air above the floor too... Damned if I wouldnt hear guards speaking of a loud sound one floor below." Luna looked to her sister confused.
"Strength? I didnt give him any strength... I swear that was something to do with the dream being more powerful than reality... arst thy sure you didnt get a bump on your head when he rushed you?" Celestia shook her head. Luna started to think as I got up from the bed. She got up as well but... I didnt mean to scare her but I grabbed her by the legs and lifted her up, being careful trying not to break anything. I handed her off to Celestia who set her down next to her as she just looked at me shocked. "WHAT THE HELL?! Th-this shouldnt be possible! A pegasus stallion having the strength of twenty earth ponies? Even that of my sister?!"
I huffed. "I dont know how, who or why.... but... I need this fixed..." I said. "I'm too scared to hold my sister and AJ fearing I'd split them in half! And even Babs! She's gonna want a hug every time she sees me! I dont even wanna rip the door off my car when I'm trying to open it!" Luna hummed.
"...This is somewhat scary... it's not what I expected but... I can fix this... Though it would take an enchantment of something you'd have to keep on you at all times...." She looked to her sister. "Perhaps a bracelet? Necklace?"
Celestia hummed. "Something that's easily hidden and doesnt need to be taken off for uh... relations." She said. "Perhaps an arm band? Rings?" They thought among themselves as I grew a bit more worried.
I just started pacing back and forth in front of them, holding myself fearing I'd just rip a hole into the next room, break the bed, put a few holes in the door. You name it. "There has to be something!" I said. I looked to them. "Cant you put a spell on me reducing my strength? Do you need to know the limit at which my strength goes? Just to know how to do it with an enchanted item?"
"Perhaps we can send an expert through the Canterlot library for a spell book on alterations for things such as strength mentality and endurance and set a temporary charm onto you for say about a week but we dont know if you'll have a momentary strength boost or if the spell will be too strong and render you too weak to even stand! But... We might need to help you out... unless..." Celestia looked to Luna.
"Do you.... Do you think Twilight would know a quick fix?"
"Perhaps... Do you wanna go get her? I can stay here with Ryder!"
"And let something happen between you? There's something more that I need to speak with him about than wanting to whore yourself out to him." Luna gasped.
"You did NOT just call me a whore!"
I growled. "WOULD ONE OF YOU JUST FUCKING GET TWILIGHT BEFORE I RIP THAT DOOR OFF AND FIND HER MYSELF?!" I yelled. Luna and Celestia both flinched. Luna looked to her sister.
"Why uh... why dont you just... stay with me and we both get Twiight?"
Luna smiled. "S-sure! We're unsure of where she is.... Cover more ground right?" She asked. Celestia nodded and they both teleported out of the room.
I just started pacing as I broke down... went and just hid my face as I sat back down on the bed. I sat there for what felt like fifteen minutes. Hating myself for yelling at the princesses... but I'm sure they're going to forgive me knowing what I had gone through, and what I'm going through now. Not long after I got a knock at the door. I whistled a bit and the door opened having Twilight, Shining and Big Mac come in. Twilight was wearing a blue royal dress. Shining was wearing his guard armor and jeans while Big Mac was wearing a long grey flannel shirt, black jeans and some nice looking dress shoes. Shining whistled as I got up. "Look at you! Snazzy!" He said. "Princesses said you had some sort of problem here? Any pain or something?"
I shook my head. "Not really but...." I said looking to Twilight. "Can you uh... just step off to the side please?" She nodded and walked off to the side leaning on the wall. I looked to Big Mac and Shining. "Can you guys get in front of me and turn away." They looked to each other. Mac shrugged and walked over with Shining. They both got in front of me and I knelt down putting my arms out, flexing my muscles. "Alright guys. Sit on my shoulders." Shining looked back at me.
"Dude... You're gonna hurt yourself!"
"Need I ask again?" They both huffed and did as they were told. I held their waists and counted to three in my head. One. Two. Three. And that's when I lifted. Holy shit its like they were nothing. I scared both of them causing them to yelp while Twilight laughed a bit.
"SHIT NOT AGAIN! PUT ME DOWN!" I laughed a bit putting them both down. Shining went to his sisters side.
Big Mac looked to me. "I swear you need to warn me when you do that!" He snapped. "You do that without warning me, I'm grabbing what ever I can and smashing it over your head. Capiche?!" I kinda shrugged giving him the benefit of the doubt.
Twilight sighed and approached me as Big Mac scoffed and just walked over to the wall. "Well I see the problem..." She said. "Extreme strength, extreme need to screw with friends, and a low chance of apologies while still making a princess laugh at her newly found hero brothers." I blushed a bit.
"Yeah... hero... but is there any spell you have to hinder the strength I have? Be it temporary or what ever... I just wanna hug my sister without breaking her in half." She hummed.
"Well... I do know of a spell that helped Bulk Biceps to relax on lifting random things.... even give a softer massage and it lasted for a week. I suppose I could use it on you and see how you fare with things. Up to try for it?"
"As long as by the end of the week we can have a better solution other than a weekly check up."
"Agreed. Now you may feel a slight aching after this so be ready. One, two and..." She didnt even give me time to brace for it before hitting me with a blast of magic. It only lasted for a moment but that aching she said would happen? Yeah... That was just cramping muscles and it hurt. I just started crying out in pain as I collapsed onto the floor. Twilight immediately hit me with a spell that numbed the pain as well but still let me do my own stuff like use the toilet, breathe, walk, shit like that. When we went to join the others, I found EVERYONE there. Babs, Scootaloo, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Soarin, Mama Spitfire, Spike, Rarity, Celestia and Luna and even Pinkie who just... blew her party canons everywhere for us. Celestia even had me and the guys line up to bestow medals onto us all representing something. I got strength, Soarin got wisdom, Big Mac got courage and Shining got protection. My medal had a dumbell on it, Soarin's had an eye, Shining's a shield and Big Mac had a fist that rose in triumph. I didnt know what this meant for us in the future but... I was glad we were chosen to aide in protetion of Equestria.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                      Second Thoughts                      
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Second Thoughts
Confusion here, sweating there.... anxiety more here. Pretty much what my day was. Maybe these past couple days. Hid most of it well with Applejack... the anxiety.... harder to hide. Kept saying I saw a spider. Didnt see where it went. But today I aim to get away from AJ.... Even while I'm under Big Mac's watch. It was early morning. I was getting dressed with Applejack sleeping behind me. Reason i'm getting dressed? She wants someone to keep track of Big Mac and stay with him while he's out in Appleoosa and I dont blame her. He's been drinking lately and nearly started a fight at a bar we were drinking at the other night. If it werent for my dog tags both being intimidating for ponies not to hit me and having them also dilute my strength tenfold so I dont go crushing, breaking or lifting anything. Twilight enchanted them herself after I showed her my strength more fully. Lifted a truck, held it up one handed and set it down. Even had me lift weights and have more weights put on it more and more, even stacking stallions on it. I can lift a hell of a lot. But I'm getting off track. I got into my military garb. Lunar republic pants, black combat boots and a black shirt under my matching jacket. Even stuffed a bag full of clothes and even tied my now somewhat long mane (since Applejack made me cut it a bit after our manes got tangled together when we were cuddling). I turned back to Applejack and was about to kiss her goodbye but... crying started. But this wasnt Applebloom or Scootaloo. I sighed as AJ stirred. "Dont worry AJ... I got it...." I said. I slung my pack over my shoulder and walked out of the room into the dimly lit hallway. The only light that was on was the kitchen light downstairs where I saw Big Mac wearing a leather jacket, white shirt and jeans as well as his work boots.
I walked over a few doors to Appleblooms room only to open the door and turn on the light only to see Babs sitting in the middle of Applebloom's bed crying. I set my bag down and approached. She was wearing a long sleeve pajama top with little lightning bolts all over it and was wearing a very soaked diaper. She just sprang up and jumped onto me hugging me scared. "...D-dont let daddy die... I dont want daddy to die..." She said. I shushed her patting her padded bottom.
"Hey hey its okay! It was just a nightmare! Nothings gonna happen to your dad... He's gonna be fine..." Right now her dad is out looking for a new home. They've been in and out of fancy hotels for about half a year now. Maybe less. Time flies when shits hitting the fan. I shushed her lying her back down. "Now look...I'm gonna get you changed and put you in bed with Applejack so you can get back to sleep... Sound good?" Babs sniffled nodding. "Alright... sit tight... I'll be back in a sec okay?" She sniffled and grabbed one of Applebloom's stuffed toys to cuddle. I walked out, grabbed some diapers and some powder from the cabinet and just peek in at Scootaloo and Applebloom sleeping in Scoots bed since it was big enough for both of them. So cute.
I heard a sigh behind me and jumped. I looked behind me and there was Big Mac at the top of the stairs. "What's she crying about now?" He asked. I huffed.
"Nightmare about her dad... Must still be a bit freaked out from what happened...." I held the powder out. "You wanna change her? I always feel like someones gonna yell at me cuz she isnt my sister..."
"Ry your fine... We trust you, her parents trust you and even she does. Hell pretty sure Winona would just sit by and bite anyone who didnt trust you!" I just gave him an uneasy look. He sighed and took the powder and diapers from me. "Alright... I'll change her... Just at least sit in there with me, talk with her. Ya dont gotta look. Just be there for her okay?" I nodded and pulled out my phone and we walked back in together. I went and sat next to the bed while Big Mac started to change his sniffling cousin. "There we go... Somepony have a nightmare?" Babs sniffled a bit with an audible 'mhmm'. "Well... its okay Babs... we gotcha here... Your safe, your daddys safe, and your momma is too..."
Babs sobbed a bit more. "...I... I want daddy...." She said. Big Mac shushed her.
"Dont worry... he's coming by later to see ya...." Big Mac looked to me as I was screwing around with my contacts, deleting a few that I knew I didnt need. That and texting Luna telling her to check on Babs in a bit. "Did ya want Ryder to call him? Make sure you know he's okay?"
"...Please?" I kinda rolled my eyes here.
I gave a bit of a chuckle. "Sure. I'll call but... I'm not sure if he's gonna answer. It is pretty late..." I said.
"...Ryder... please... please call him... I wanna talk to my daddy... please..." I went and found uncle oranges contact and tapped the call button. I got up onto the bed as Big Mac tabbed the filly up and sat her up as I put my phone on speaker. It buzzed a few times before it clicked.
We heard a grumbling and a huff. "...Wh-who's ziss....? Callin' me this early in the mornin..." Uncle Orange said.
I looked over at Babs. "Hey Uncle Orange. Ryder here." I said. "Sorry for calling you like this but Babs woke up crying from a nightmare and she wanted me to call you... Poor thing had a bit of an accident too." He gave an aw.
"Babs its alright honey... I'm okay... Everything will be alright my dear sweet daughter...Just go back to bed... We'll see if we cant find you a therapist soon for all these nightmares..."
Babs sniffled. "...O-okay.... I.. I love you daddy..." She said.
"Love you too sweet pea... Just be good for your cousins until we come by later tonight..."
"I will... see you..." Big Mac grabbed Babs and started out of the room.
I sighed. "Hope you find a place soon Uncle Orange... It's good seeing Babs but I'm sure she doesnt wanna live on a farm for a while... Maybe you could see about getting a place somewhere in town? Might not be a pent house but there could be something out here that you'd be able to call home." I said. "I'd even offer my services to help you guys. I mean... you've stayed at Canterlot Castle while only having it be for a few nights while we celebrated, Twilight's until some of the guards started threatening to boot you out and here while I was a bit unpleased by the neediness... No offense."
Uncle Orange yawned audibly. "None taken Ryder... I admit I was a fool for using a hero as a butler..." He said. "I appreciate the offer but I'm not sure if I could live out in Ponyville... I've got friends in places where Ponyville to them seems like an ant hill.... Maybe we could look out in Fillydelphia or maybe something south of Las Pegasus..."
"As nice as those places are you gotta think about things... Some places in Fillydelphia might be nice but the rich are targeted by gangs. And do you really wanna see Babs growing up around slot machines and card tables? Ponyville might be the closest thing you have to a safe place, having a happy daughter and still be able to conduct business. I mean... hell if your friends see you here what are they going to say? Its a trash town with farmers, princesses and a fucking guard general about? Anyone does anything here, we've got guards on em in a matter of moments. And nopony dare goes for the rich if they want to get caught with their pants down coming off of their spiked fences." Yeah. Happened one time. Late night, around the home of Filthy Rich, someone tried to break in and ended up getting them a wedgie where they dropped their gun, dropped their sack and even phone... some of that out of the huge hole in his pants. Lucky him he nearly got penetrated. Uncle Orange sighed.
"Alright... I'll talk with the wife later... as for now just.... lemme sleep... Night Ryder..."
"Night sir. Sleep well. Sorry again."
"Its fine... Babs was scared about me... needed to talk to me even this late in the morning... You know that isnt the first time she's had a nightmare where she needed to talk to me this late.... Happened a few days after what happened.... We were still freaked out over the thing.... had her inside the Princesses castle to recooperate from the smoke inhalation and she finally got to sleep after you went off to spend time with your sister... About an hour after she started screaming like a banshee, sitting in a puddle and reeking of something most foul....The Princess herself came in and washed her personally and lulled her back to sleep for us.... To this day it hurts to even hear her crying... my fault for leaving her at the house when both of you should've been taken with us... I dont think I'd ever think of a way to repay you...."
"Well... No need to repay me... seeing her alive and happy... thats enough for me...."
"Oh come on now... There has to be something that you'd want.... money for me isnt as much as I'd want after that... penhouse went down with everything.... dont want as much anymore... Dont want to be a simplist either.... so what ever you want, any time you want... just ask... please...." I smiled.
"I will... Now if you'll excuse me I've got a train to catch... Sleep well sir." The phone clicked and I stuffed it away in my pocket. I sat there for a moment. I dont want this filly to go down a dark hole... one that I went down. I wanna see her happy... Something better than where nopony wants her to go. Especially the stallion who saved her life, risking his own for it... I got up and grabbed my bag, slinging it back over my shoulder and shutting the light off.... felt bittersweet... as if I were turning the lights off in this room for the last time. I dont know why. I walked over to my room door and peered in only to see Big Mac tucking Babs in next to Applejack.... Poor thing didnt wanna go back to sleep but she was losing the fight to stay awake. Applejack flipped over to her and threw an arm around her cousin and just like that she was out. I sighed looking to Big Mac. "Come on. Transport should be here any minute to take us to the train station."
Mac sighed. "Alright... Just give me a minute... need to leave a note... Want em to call one of us when they wake up... maybe give us an hour after they wake up..." He said going for my side drawer. He opened it and dug into it. He grabbed a pen and note pad out writing on it quickly. Too dim in the room to see a damn thing but I could see him writing. As soon as he finished he placed it on Applejack's side of the bed and came out to me. "Ojay... lets go." I nodded and just paused at the door as he walked out. Just followed him after a second and went downstairs. He grabbed his bag and flipped a light off in the living room that he had to turn on after he was done in the kitchen I guess. I followed him outside and locked the door behind us just looking back at the orchard. The sunrise was nearing the horizon but it was night that still ruled the skies. The air was cool but somewhat thick with morning fog. Barely could see the road past the sixth and seventh tree. I looked to Big Mac as we started for the road.
"You think Applejack's gonna be okay alone with the girls? Even for a few days?" He sighed.
"Yeah. She's gonna be fine."
"...What about Babs? Think she's gonna be okay?" Silence. Just the dirt crunching under our boots. "She seemed pretty freaked out when she woke up crying... Went to the room and before I knew it she was on me more than Winona was on a bug flying through the air." Yeah... Winona likes chasing flies around the house... Caught one or two the other day...
"I dont know Ry... She's just a filly... she went through something just so scary she didnt think she'd see her father again..." He glanced at me. "I mean... stuff like that aint easy when it comes to having something like that happen... Scoot and AJ watched the building go down... Think how they were? Scoot just pissed, shit and puked all over herself before just passing out, Applejack had to try to be strong but ended up going the same way your sister went...Betcha remember both them just pissing the bed after that..."
"Yeah... Luna woke me up one night when I was still watching Babs as she slept and both Scoot and AJ had to be moved to different rooms along with having a new change of clothes brought in for both and some comfort.... They had to share a bed next door to where Babs was and when they were back to sleep Babs woke up and just.... Ugh... That night was hell for me but Luna understood, Celestia did so as well... But it left me tired and I had to sleep for a couple hours into the morning... even lay down with Babs for a nap..."
"...Well she's definitely got an imprint on you Ry.... Just help as much as you can... dont go crazy giving her and my uncle every bit you have for her happiness."
"I wont... Just offering my services for a family pushed out of their home..." I looked around as we came out to the side of the road. I put a hand on his shoulder kinda feeling uneasy. Didnt know where our transport was that I requested. Plus my mind went back to that zombie thing that we did in order to be 'EoB' stuff. Wasnt foggy in there but one of the games I played after that was set in fog, with zombies... freaked me the hell out. Gave it to Button who had to have his mom clear it first... Lucky him he and I are good friends when gaming online. Little bit of a trash talker but hes fun to play with. I had to call the local guard depot only to find out the gate for the transport trucks is jammed. Sooooo.... We had to go back and grab my car... After I had to sneak in through a window upstairs. The only window that can be jimmied. Need to fix it but Applejack said as long as nobody saw it, we're good.
Big Mac and I both took turns driving going towards Appleoosa. Stopped for gas once and food for a few times. Didnt wanna drive but I didnt exactly wanna take a train either. Big Mac convinced me a bit. Driving was better, he said hed take over for a few hours. I drove the first stretch, when we stopped to get gas the sun was rising and Big Mac drove the rest of the way. Took a bit of a nap for maybe an hour. And holy shit did heads turn when I was awake. We were stopped at a light in a small town between the rest stop and Appleoosa. Woke up a bit just to see where we were and I saw ponies taking pictures of my ride. Luna did a damn good job with this... I went back to sleep for a little while longer until I feel us stop. Thought it was another light so I just kept my eyes closed. Wrong. Big Mac honked the horn (I forget this thing has a truck horn legally put in) and I jumped. He laughed a bit as I panicked looking around. We were in a desert town. Small in size but with a very large population. We were just outside of the train station where we saw a stallion pacing back and forth. Yellowish coat, brown cowboy hat, long mane, wearing a brown tank top and jeans as well as some work boots. Big Mac honked the horn again getting the stallions attention. He had a shocked look for a moment but then looked releived as he ran over to the car as Big Mac rolled down the window. "Dammit Big Mac this aint the first time ya left me waiting here panicking!" He said. "I told you to text me next time you aint taking the train!"
Big Mac huffed. "I did text you Braeburn!" He said. "I texted you about an hour ago! Check your damn phone next time!"
"Look my phone died! I tried calling but you never answered!"
"Must've gotten us going through that tunnel!"
"Why didnt you take the train anyways? And who's ride is this?" Big Mac pointed to me.
"Those questions you'd wanna direct at this feller over here?"
I looked at him and smiled and honestly... his eyes grew wide and he just had a look in his eyes I gave somepony a lot. "Nice to meet ya Brae. I'm Ryder." I said. "Reason we didnt take the train is because we had a bit of a bad experience with trains before the Manehattan attack..." The stallion sighed.
"Well I'm sorry about that. It sucks that even happened... lucky my family got out of there alright..."
Big Mac looked back as a horn honked behind us. He then looked back at Braeburn. "Why dont we get back to your place and talk?" He asked. "Gotta get set up for our arrangements cuz." Braeburn nodded and just hurried around the car going to an old jeep. Looked military, doors were painted over. Even had a canopy made of reinforced fibers. All a desert brown. We just pulled out of the other side of the parking lot and waited for Brae to pull out. Followed him all the way to his place. Just outside of town there was a house just off the beaten path with a small orchard of Apples outside as well as a fenced off pool area. We drove up and parked in a large two door shed filled with different stuff. Some car parts and tools on one wall, pictures and news papers on another and a dirt bike on the other side of Braeburn's jeep. As we got out I felt the heat just hit me.
Honestly felt good considering we were cold back home. But as we started unloading our luggage it proved to be too much for me. I took off my jacket and slung my pack over my shoulder, folding my jacket over my arm. "Damn... How hot is it out here?" I asked. Big Mac took out his phone and looked at it.
"...Hundred and two... just the last damn weeks of spring.... Dont even think I brought my damn swim trunks either..."
Braeburn giggled a bit. "That's fine. Pretty sure you left your other pair here." He said. "I aint sure what Ryder there's gonna wear but I aint gonna mind if he wants to do it naked."
I blushed a bit. So did Big Mac but he kinda made an audible noise of disgust. "As fun as that sounds Brae... Id prefer to not do that in front of Mac here." I said. "Besides. That stuff I'd usually like privacy."
Big Mac huffed. "Well if ya do do something.... Just be careful." He said as we exited the shed. "He's gonna be marrying Applejack soon and we dont need him walking funny up to the altar." I looked to Big Mac.
"Now who's saying I'll be the one walking funny? I think I know a stallion who takes it as good as he gives it when I see one." I glanced to Braeburn shooting him a grin. He blushed a bit smiling right back. Big Mac groaned a bit and just walked on with us.
When we got inside it was a nice place. Living room was very nice. Flat screen TV mounted on the wall, fireplace against the wall, couch and coffee table in the middle. Kitchen was just off to the right, fancy fridge, and surprisingly a wine fridge in the corner. "Okay unfortunately I've only got one spare room open since I needed to redo the entire wall paper and fix some leaky piping in the wall and its still kinda broken up." Brae said. "One of ya might either sleep out on the couch or you'll just have to share a bed." He glanced back at me. "Course I dont mind if someone wants to share a bed with me." Cant believe I got a stallion hitting on me. Yes I have a fiance that is his cousin but I dont mind.
Big Mac huffed. "You do that ya'll better get him some diapers so he doesnt piss all over anything!" He said giving a chuckle. I blushed a bit. Braeburn chuckled a bit too.
"Big Mac be nice. Aint like you shit yourself when we were out on the town last time you were here. Not to mention the smell I had to deal with after you 'cleaned' yourself up in a bar restroom. Lucky you didnt leave any permanent smells in my car." He looked to him as I set my stuff down by a wall.
"Brae! Dammit that was supposed to stay with us! And besides you know what your damn chili does to me!"
"Well dont eat it if its too spicy for ya! And if you do dont trust any gas. Now come on, show that boy around while I get changed. Damn near sweating...." He walked off down the hall in front of us and into a side room. Big Mac looked to me as I looked around the living area some more. Saw a door on the other side of the kitchen, and a large double door at the end of the hall.
"Well... Up to you where ya wanna sleep but... I guess you and I gotta be getting the layout here...." He sighed. "Here ya got the kitchen and living room, careful about his wine, ask if ya want some, no wine anywhere near the pool or by the trees." He grabbed his stuff, I grabbed mine. "Also... try not to help yourself to his food... Always wants to make his guests some food if they're hungry. Even if it means having to run to the store for whatcha need. Boy does everything himself, even built this place up and dug his own pool... Took a couple years for that to take hold and a few tents to cover the hole he dug." He started leading me down the hall. Three doors, one on the left (The one Braeburn went into.) and two on the right. "That one there on the left is Braeburns changing room... boy has so many outfits its basically his own walk in closet, and these rooms on the right are one of the bathrooms and his room. Again. Dont go in unless you're invited." We started walking forward again and came to a split with the large double doors in front. "Got a porch off to our left if ya wanna sit and gaze at the stars through his glass ceiling in there if ya cant sleep and to the right is a more closed off dining room and that's attached to the kitchen back there." He turned to the door. "And here... Just past here is what he cant admit to my uncle and made me promise not to tell him next I saw him."
He opened it up and walked in. I walked in after him and I just... Inside was a large stallions den. Large Screen TV mounted over a fire place, pool table in the middle of the room and a stocked fridge filled with Soda, cider, even some cold snacks. Cabinets around that fridge probably filled with dry goods. Decorating the place were Equestrian flags coming down from the ceiling, gaming posters along some of the walls that include Nukes Galore (That post apocalyptic game I play), Honorless, Bass Villain, World At Arms and even Right to Die (one of my favorite zombie games). Even had a few game shelves full of games for what consoles that were on the side of the TV. And... Something I saw in the corner that just sent me into just fangasm. An exact replica of Bounty Hunter armor from the second Nukes Galore game. EVEN A SIGNED COPY OF THE GAME INSIDE THE CASE IN THE HANDS OF THE THING. "No fucking way! NO FUCKING WAY!" I said dropping my shit and rushing over to it. I kept my hands off the glass and just saw it in its beauty. "Braeburn is the luckiest guy EVER!" I looked to Big Mac. "What do I have to do to let him take a pic of me with this thing? Suck him off? Because I will!" Big Mac smiled a bit and sighed.
"He'd like that buuuut you'd have to ask him about that. One reason he doesnt wanna let anyone mess with his things without someone asking is because he's kinda paranoid..." I looked at him confused.
"Why?" He huffed and pulled me in close.
"Because..." He whispered before looking over his shoulder. He looked back at me. "Because he got into a huge fight with my uncle when he kicked him out and he even threatened to kill him and its been getting to him ever since. Hasnt even told him where he was nor his mom or his sister. Only reason he fought with his father is because he uh.... Does what you wanna do to get that picture.... a lot..." I blushed a bit. I knew he was gay but that just made me scared.
"..Who's uh... Who's his father?"
"My uncle who'd ya think? And that means Babs is his sister!" I gasped a bit.
"Babs! Shit we forgot to call her!" He huffed grabbing my stuff.
"Rooms on the left and right. Middle is the bathroom! You go left I go right? Said one of these rooms is under construction and its time to find out so we can call her!" I quickly rushed to the room on the left and just jiggled the knob a bit. It opened up and I looked in only to see it torn apart. I closed it and ran over just as Big Mac opened it and went inside. I dipped inside as he closed the door. Inside was a pretty standard room. Large bed, a few end tables and a vanity on the side of the room. We set our stuff aside and sat on the bed as I pulled out my phone. Few texts we missed apparently. All from AJ. Mostly wanting a sitrep on where we were and what we were doing. I just started calling her and sighed as it buzzed. "...Oh shit I hope we arent too late..."
"I hope so too Mac... Cant believe it we almost forgot!" We waited for a moment as the phone buzzed.
I honestly was anxious to hear Babs. Part of me really really hoped it wasnt too late to say good morning. That was when the phone clicked. It rustled a moment before we heard the tail end from a yawn. "...Morning sugarcube. Just was about to call ya...." She said. "You guys get to Appleoosa alright?" I sighed.
"Yeah. Had to take my car because we werent gonna wait for another transport or bug anyone for the train station. Better do it ourselves than wait for a train a few hours away." She sighed.
"I'm sorry sugarcube. I know you dont like taking your car anywhere that aint protected or hidden away."
"It's fine... Gives me a chance to show it off... Especially to Braeburn who's got one of the most iconic sets of armor sitting in his house."
"Oh that old thing? Almost forgot he loves that game as much as you do. Coulda sworn I said something about that to ya but... guess not..."
Big Mac chuckled a bit. "Guess'n I forgot too sis..." He said. "But uh... telling you about that aint why we're calling."
"Ah yeah... Babs. She's just cleaning up after another accident this morning. Wasnt what I needed to smell when I woke up but I guess she had a bit of a tummy ache. Should be out in a minute or so... Should probably check on her.... Wait a tick here guys." We waited hearing the sounds of rustling, doors opening and shutting and some mumbling. "C'mon now. Ry's on the phone for ya. Got it on speaker. Just say something sugarcube."
I couldnt help but give a slight smile. "Babs? You alright over there?" I asked.
I heard a whimper. "...Uh... Yes and no...." She said. "I had another accident... In the bath right now...."
"But you're not scared anymore right?"
"Not really.... but... I just... Dad keeps saying we're gonna find some place new to live... its been a while... are we really going to find somewhere to live...?"
"Yeah... yeah you are and I'm gonna help Babs... I dont like seeing you and your family coming in and out of a hotel only to go back in, or move to another one. If anything try to convince your dad to be out there near us... It'd be near to the ground, you might have some high end home and you'd be able to visit every now and then if your dad wants to let you. He doesnt wanna but... I'm sure he'll listen to you... Right now you're the most important thing in his life. Now get clean and go play with Scoot and Applebloom. I'll call your dad later and say goodnight to you okay?"
"Alright... And Ryder?"
"Yeah Babs?"
I could hear her hesitate a bit. Applejack snickered a bit. "Go on Babs. Tell him. It's okay!" She said.
Babs hesitated again but took a deep breath. "... I... I love you Ryder...." She said just starting to break down. Applejack, me and even Big Mac gave a little aw.
"Hear that? You've made an imprint on her sugarcube. Thank ya for being part of this family sugarcube... Love ya..."
I sighed a bit. "Love you too AJ... you as well Babs..." I said. "You guys have fun at the house. Me and Big Mac will keep in touch."
Big Mac laughed a bit throwing an arm over me. "Yeah sis I'll call ya later." He said. "Brae and I are gonna make this stallion of yours relax and learn to have a little fun that aint guard fun."
Applejack chuckled. "Alright. You boys have fun now." She said. "And Ry... Please if you're gonna drink make sure you hide your phone. Last time ya drunk dialed me your words were a bit too colorful... Not to mention... Big Mac if he gets drunk at all make sure you're sober enough to not let him use your phone... Dont wanna get some uh... pictures of my fiance's stuff from my big brother... Okay?"
"Gotcha sis. I'll make sure if drinks are involved we'll do what we can to prevent those things. You're safe from us."
"Alright. But I dunno who it should be just... try to be safe.... I dont wanna hear from Brae that one of ya got arrested because you both got drunk... I'll be seeing ya both." And just like that she hung up. Didnt even give me any time to update Scootaloo which I know she'll hate. That and doesnt like it when someone else has to tell her stuff that I could've. Kinda trusts my word more than Applejack's even though she's honest as anything. Guess she doesnt trust anyone to tell her anything unless its me or Celestia... probably on the counts that... someone... someone lied to her or something I dont know why she doesnt trust anyone but me or Celestia for truth. Big Mac sighed just patting me on the shoulder.
"...Think of what would happen if you hadnt come to us in our time of need... one of us coulda been with our parents, the other not knowing what to do..." He brought me in and hugged me. "Glad you're marrying AJ... Glad to call you kin."
I smiled and bushed a bit. "...Thanks Mac...I just..." I said, hesitating. Why? Not sure. "...My mind is still stuck on Babs..."
"Hey now. Today is a day to relax, no worries." He released me and got up taking my phone from me. "Ya need a nap? Kinda looks like ya need a lie down from the bags under your eyes." To be honest I felt tired but I didnt want to sleep. I fought it tooth and nail against the feeling of tiredness.
"Cant I just get an energy drink? Does Braeburn have any?" He huffed.
"Afraid not. Doesnt want 'liquid crack' as he calls it in his home. Only natural energy. Says them energy drinks are gonna give ya something bad... dont remember what so basically its either take a nap now or get cranky later. Pick your poison and live with it. I'll give ya a few minutes to think on it. I'll come back and check on ya alright?" I nodded and just watched as he left. I sat there, looked at my phone for a few minutes, lied back in bed and just got comfortable.
And wouldnt you know before I knew it I was out like a light. Worst to say I fought it a bit but lost that fight. As I slept I found myself starting to dream. I found myself in a suit just outside of a church. The suit was black and red, nice black tie, comfortable looking dress shoes and a limo sitting right in front of me. I looked back at the church hearing songs being played on the pipe organ. I hurried up the steps to the church and opened the door slightly slipping in. I looked around and i saw a wedding going on... my own... Applejack was at the altar, Big Mac standing just off to the side of her and waiting in a beautiful dress just behind Applejack was Princess Celestia. I hurried a bit in my walking as I came to the altar. Saw Mama Spitfire and the wonderbolts on one side, Uncle Orange, Babs, and a bunch of other of Applejack's family on the other. Even saw Aunt Misty and Uncle red sitting with Dash on my side. Celestia smiled as I approached. "Thank you for being so kind as to join us Ryder." She said.
I blushed a bit. AJ gave a sigh. "Thought you'd never show up." She said. "What took ya?" I honestly stammered on what I could say.
That's when Luna appeared. "Come on now get on with the ceremony! We've been waiting forever!" She said.
Then some random stallion joined in. "Come on! Get em married or send em packing already!" He snapped. I honestly started to grow nervous.
Big Mac looked to me from the other side of Applejack and her smiling face. "You love her dont ya? Go on! Get er done!" He said.
Mama Spitfire spoke up. "That's my baby boy! Marry her and bring me some grand foals!" She said.
Soarin chuckled a bit. "Yeah dude! Get me some nieces and nephews!" He said. Yeah... he's like a brother to me.
Then Gilda appeared just as I noticed them all starting to crowd around me getting me even more nervous. "Keep going with this and my legs are closed for ya!" She said.
Then Shining appeared. "Do this or you're gonna piss off Cadence! AJ looks pissed enough as it is!" He said. I looked to Applejack and her smiling face turned into a disgruntled look.
With each pony adding in to my panic her face grew more and more pissed until she reeled back with the bouquet of roses and before I could react the roses came around not as flowers but as a metal mace that hit me hard waking me up in a panic and in pain. I found myself half naked, tangled in a blanket, sweating and even breathing heavily. I scrambled out of the blanket and went for my pants just hanging at the end of the bed. I put those on as fast I could and even got my boots back on. Why did i wear my uniform? Celestia gave it to me for a reason. To show I was someone who fought and won... but then again at the moment... I didnt feel like I wanted to win here.... The thoughts going through my mind raced as fast as my heart. Couldnt think straight as I threw my clothes on and just rifled through my bag for my cap. Yes I didnt wear it the entire time while out on the road but I had it with me. I just threw those clothes on and ran out the door and not even a few steps out I ran into Big Mac bouncing off him back into the wall, he just fell on his ass dazed. Braeburn was over at the fridge with a pudding cup in hand wearing a tank top and short shorts... Holy shit he looks hot... especially with a bulge. He just watched as Big Mac got to his feet while I had to recooperate for a moment. Big Mac held out his hand and tried helping me up. I just slapped it out of the way and scrambled past him charging through the door and through the hall, to the living room and out the front door. "STAY AWAY FROM ME!" I yelled. I honestly wanted to go for my car but I realized I didnt have the keys... Just flew up and out of the area...
My heart rate slowed down as I was leaving the homestead. I could hear Big Mac and Braeburn yelling for me to come back... But right now... I didnt wanna face em...Tears started flowing from my eyes as I flew.... I was beside myself. Was I about to hurt the mare I love and her family? Biggest part of me wanted to keep running while the other said to go back, breathe and apologize. Fight or flight? My body chose flight... flight away from where I was. I found a tree a ways out. Landed in it for the shade and sat down... Realized I had my phone in pocket even when I dont remember getting it before leaving. Felt it press up against my leg as I brought my leg up. Where I was? It was just on the outskirts of town. I was maybe a few meters from where the nearest building was but still hidden from the main road. Felt it start vibrating. Heard Big Mac's ringtone. I took my phone out and just rejected it. Tried a few more times. Rejected those times as tears started pouring down my face. It didnt ring at all after the fourth time. I choked back sobs as a notification came to my phone of a missed call and new voice mail. I just went into my voice mail and just gave him the courtesy of listening to it. "Ryder what in sour apple hell is wrong with you?!" He asked. "I go to check on you after hearing you fall outta bed, next thing you know you're running out of there, slamming into me and just scream at me telling me to stay away from you? If it's a dream ya had just come back, talk with me, tell me what happened. I aint gonna be mad!"
I heard a bit of a struggle with the phone before hearing some frantic breathing. "Ryder you get that cute ass back here!" I heard Braeburn say. "We're worried sick about you! Just werent no warning before ya ran out! You best be answering us! Just c'mon back! Anything ya want its yours!" Another short struggle before hearing Big Mac sigh.
"Just get your ass back here and it wont be dented and imprinted with the bottom of my boot!"
My phone went silent for a moment. Then the automated message asking if I wanted to call them back, delete the message or just skip it played. I just hung up. I sat there and just stared at the sky. I sniffled a bit. "...Mom... dad... I... I'm sorry..." I said. "....I... I cant do it... I cant go through with the marriage.... th-there's too much pressure... to many variables.... I could piss myself at the altar, have a heart attack having sex with her, crash my car and be unable to walk or fly... I... I cant do it..." And right there I just started bawling. I've never felt so crushed in my life... not even when I have Pinkie, Applejack AND Big Mac piled on top of me.... You dont know how badly I wanted to just have a gun fall from the tree next to me and blow my brains out when it hit the ground... it hurt that badly. I cried for a few minutes before my phone started ringing again. I didnt even check who it was before answering. Barely could hear the ring tone over my sobs but I did feel the constant vibration of it. "WHAT THE HELL DO YOU WANT?! CANT YOU JUST LEAVE ME ALONE?!"
I sniffled for a moment having my phone up to my ear... then I hear a slightly familiar voice that I havent heard for a while... since the plane crash. "...Uh... General? Is this a bad time?" A mare said. I recognized this voice. I looked to my phone and saw a photo with the name Pepper under it. The photo? Me and Pepper posing with what once was my prosthetic wing.
"...O-oh... Pepper... I... I'm sorry..." I spat off to the side and wiped my eyes. Yeah I know. Phone call but still.
"It's okay... have you been crying? Is everything okay?" I had to think of something fast.
"I... I have been crying..." I replied. "...It's just that... I... I got into it with my fiance's brother... and... he chewed me out in front of his cousin and... he just... I'm sitting under a tree outside of Appleoosa.... crying my eyes out in this fucking desert heat...."
"Huh.... I thought that might've been you...." I made a sound of confusion. "Look behind you. Towards the road." I did as she asked and looked towards the road. There I saw a beautiful car. Cherry red, classic, rag top with the top down, and a familiar looking mare walking my way. Brown coat, white mane now with a red streak through it. Pepper. She was wearing camo shorts and a black tank top showing off her cleavage... Didnt really notice her bust size during the war but... damn... I got up hesitantly and just started walking towards her, head hung. When we met in the middle I just couldnt help but hug her, resting my head on her shoulder. Still had our phones in hand. "...Hey... I gotcha... You're alright General..." She broke the embrace and took my hand returning my phone to my pocket as well as her own phone to her pocket. "C'mon.... lets get back to my car and listen to some music... kay?" I sniffled and nodded letting a sob or two escape. We walked over to the car together. Slowly heard power ballad from Raging Bull, hard rock/metal band of the eighties. Dont remember their name off hand. Pepper sat me in the passenger seat and helped me buckle in. I just listened to the music as she walked around the car and got into the drivers seat. I sniffled and looked to her as she started driving into town.
"...Wh-what are you doing here...? Arent you M-Manehattan based?"
"Yeah... I nearly shit myself when those bombs went off... Seeing the building come down and everyone around us screaming... What scared me more? To know that my partner drove you to the building that went down... Clean up is still going on and my partner is seeing over some groups of the recovery teams for remains... The depot put me on leave because my partner rushed home to find me barricaded in the bathroom, soaked in my own piss and smelling of vomit." She glanced over at me. "...Can... can I ask what happened when you were in there? It's fine if you dont wanna say..." I took a few deep breaths feeling my heart sink lower. Wiped my eyes on my sleeves.
"...I was.... watching my... sisters friend... She was napping upstairs and once the first bomb went off I had to hurry.. She pissed herself... had to get her changed quickly so she didnt get a rash, had to pack some clothes for her and have her bring some stuff along so she'd at least have something after the fact... didnt know if this would've been something we could go back to... Second bomb goes off and we're trying to keep our footing... Third we were half way down the stairs in smoke... forth went off when we had to jump from a broken window... I.... Oh my god I was freaking out.... like I was jumping from the plane again.... jumping out of my own window to escape my burning house.... we landed and we had to find cover fast.... Wall of dust hit us hard... lucky we got picked up by a medic heading to the scene... shit... That filly didnt wanna let go of me.... we were lucky it was only us there... sister and my marefriend were out getting food with my friend I just fought with and his uncle.... I.... I just..."
"General. Deep breaths. I can feel another break down coming... panic attack maybe..." I started to breathe a bit.... It was shaky... remembering all of that... reciting it word for word... remembering like it had just happened yesterday.... "Okay... I'm sorry for even asking that. Obviously hurts you very much so... but... I'm glad you're okay... you made it through the war, survived a plane crash, didnt bleed out thanks to some field medicine and saved a filly from a burning tower during a terrorist attack..." She turned down a few side streets. "You hungry? We can head to the bar around the corner from my hotel. Drinks and food are on me okay?" I kinda hesitantly nodded. I admit I was hungry. A few drinks wouldnt have been bad either... We just kept driving for a few blocks. Saw folk walking down the streets left and right... Few cars parked on the streets... maybe a county sheriff's vehicle or two. Guards and sheriff work together at times. Most of the time sheriff work on their own for small town justice. We just ask for the details for the reports.Even have someone looking for certain things that dont make quite a lot of sense.
Caught a few things a few months ago. Sheriff arrested a zebra on drug charges, had him list some drugs and asked a few friends and family about the stallion in question, mother said he was a straight A student, had a dog sniff about his room, his vehicle and even friends rooms. Nothing. Stallion set free, sheriff given strict sanctions and let the guards run things for a while, keeping an eye on making things a bit easier. I guess... Making sure they did thorough investigations. But anyways it took maybe a few minutes to get to the bar. In that time I got a few texts. Both from Braeburn and Big Mac. The one from Big Mac said: 'Ry I'm gonna give you the benefit of the doubt here... Get on and calm down, if you see this I aint mad, what ever nightmare you had scared you away from me. I'll give you until tonight to come back here. You dont come back before then we're sending the local sheriff after ya.'
Braeburns? His was more... more of what Applejack would've texted. 'Ryder please come back! If it was something I said I'm sorry, what ever it was it has to have been my fault! Didnt like that you had to share a bed with Big Mac? You can have mine! I'll sleep on the couch! Didnt like my outfit? I'll walk around stark naked just please come back!' ...okay maybe not like what Applejack would've said but she'd be as frantic... but... I just didnt listen to em. When we got there Pepper had to help me out of the car. I didnt wanna do much of anything. I honestly wanted to take her keys and take her car as far away from here as possible the way I felt... make myself go missing in a sense... As we entered we saw it was an interesting place. Small saloon but had some gambling tables upstairs as well as a fully stocked bar and kitchen. Patrons were everywhere enjoying food or drinks and maybe even a few games of darts. Some stopped to look at us- me most of all- whispering to each other. We sat down in a booth in the corner. I took my cap off and had it set down at my side. My long mane fell into my face but I knocked it back a bit getting it out of my face. We sat there for a few moments before a stallion came to us with menu's. He was wearing just jeans and a button up shirt. Nothing special. He looked to Pepper. "Welcome back Miss. Might I say you're looking nice today." He said.
Pepper gave a sigh. "Thanks but uh... can we get a few moments to pick what we wanna eat?" She asked. "Just bring us some water to start." The stallion nodded and walked off for the bar. Pepper looked to me. "You doing okay there General?"
I huffed. "Just call me Ryder please..." I said. "General is fine when we're working but while civilians we gotta just stick to our names.... or... rather I'd like to stick to mine if that's okay..."
"Sure thing Ryder. Now... about what you wanna eat? Maybe a drink or two? I dont mind sharing if you wanna share something. Hell get a soda if you're not feeling up to alcohol." I scanned the menu a bit. Saw a hayburger with spice on it and a Dodge City Daquiri. Ordered those from the stallion and waited. Yeah. Boring.
A drink or two later on my part (since my drink was mixed and Peppers was straight whiskey for two drinks) a stallion approached us. Black trucker cap, red cut off flannel shirt, jeans. Earth pony with a dark red coat, even darker mane. "You two aint soldiers are ya?" He asked Pepper. "Only ask because your friend here's got his uniform and it aint every day we see em out here." Pepper smiled as I was about a few bites into my burger. Jalapeno's, pepper jack cheese, crushed red pepper just... yes.
"Yeah. Just got back from the war not too long ago." She said. "Took a toll on all of us. Even my squad leader right here." She gestured to me.
I swallowed my food and huffed. "Yeah... Wasnt fun for most of us..." I said. "Fucking nearly died to a plane crash, I narrowly died from blood loss after my wing got lopped off and almost froze to death after one of our squad mates fucking left us to fend for ourselves. But lucky me, I got connections that made this prosthetic look like the original!" I extended the wing that I had to cut off but was later turned real by Hellfire who I'm pretty much at war with now... asshole...
The stallion huffed. "Bull shit. Wing looks like the real thing to me!" He snapped.
Pepper laughed a bit. "Really? You're gonna doubt a guy who suffered just about anything the enemy could throw at us and a downed plane in the Foal Mountains?" She asked. "He might've been napping but this stallion is telling the truth. That plane went down and we were forced to bail. He nearly died if it werent for something hitting him in the face and having to cut the straps holding him in. He had to get that chute on and run for the exit. Just made it out before the plane blew burning his parachute and singeing his wings. We got split up and he fell so fast he couldnt catch himself yet only the snow softened the fall. When we found him we thought we'd be pulling a recovery operation but when he woke up when we tried to move him oh the scream he let out... Had us take a look at his wings, low and behold one was busted too bad to even fix. He even had us salvage parts of the plane to help amputate. Had to make makeshift bandages out of his clothes. Only place we could get to safety was outside of a ski lodge, part of which was owned by Celestia herself." So on and so forth.
I just kept eating my food. Listened to her babble on about that day... I didnt stop her. Nor did I have to correct her. Guess it sat in her mind the same way it sat in mine. But We kept strong through the retelling. Hell. Couple of the guys that listened bought us a few more drinks, bar tender got us a drink more on the house and holy shit... we... were... DRUNK. I havent been like this since.... shit when was I last drunk? Nevermind. Story. One of us might've been really drunk but the other was good.... But neither of us were good to drive. I had to take her keys and hold them until someone had to take us back to her hotel room. We went a few blocks in a taxi someone called for us. The guy inside even helped us to our room, said he used to be a bouncer for a club back in Vanhoover. Dealt with drunk guards too sooo.... yeah... we're not the first for him. When we got in to her room we had a look around. A couple bags set up in the corner, bed neatly made, small TV on a wall unit on the other side from the bed. Pepper went towards a door towards the back of the room on the other side of the wall unit- most likely the bathroom by how frantic she was. I didnt have to go that bad but I'd certainly try once she got out. I just sat on the bed as she slammed the door. Just as I did my phone started to ring. I took it from my pocket hearing the ringtone I have set for those who I dont have numbers for. I answered it and all I heard was grunting and crying. "D-Dammit Brae! I told you not to call him!" I heard Big Mac say. "He's gonna come back on his own! Give me the damn phone!"
I heard Braeburn's grunt and a smack. "No! He's gonna come back even if I gotta bribe him!" He said. "Seein' his cute bottom fly way aint good if he was cryin! Tears coulda blocked his vision! He coulda crashed!"
"No he wouldnt! HE knows how ta-" I just ended the call hearing them fight. I wanted to go back to stop it but... I just couldnt.... With as much liquid courage as I was fueled with I still couldnt face them... couldnt even talk, telling them I was there... I couldnt even call AJ... tell her what was going on... what I was feeling.
I sighed getting up from the bed. "Pepper!" I called out. "I'm gonna take a short walk. Just stay inside and get comfortable after youre out of there!"
Pepper said something but I couldnt make it out through the walls. Sounded like she was alright with it. I went to the door fixing my cap. Opened it up and walked out just to lean on the railing outside. Look at the stuff across the street. Why she was up three floors on this hotel.... well.. small motel I guess... I dont know. There was a bank across the street, few restaurants, a realty place and even a pawn shop. Local hot spot right there. But the street side wasnt supposed to be in my sights. I just looked to the sky, blue as can be. Sun shining, and birds chirping... all telling me to leave my life behind... start new... fresh... maybe fake my death but... then Scootaloo's name screamed out in my mind. That's one filly I couldnt disappoint. Or leave behind. As I stood there I felt like... like someone was watching me. I just held my hand out to the side, snapped my fingers a couple times and glanced over. Just in the corner blocked from the view of the streets appeared Mythic. The cloaking field he had hid him but not his presence. "Huh... Thought I woulda caught ya off guard this time lad...." He said. "You've been a piece o'work lately.... I still cant believe I had to watch you do something that hurt everyone around ya... Wont say what but... I have a feelin' you know...." I sighed as he joined me looking over the ledge.
"Yeah... I know what you're talking about... Kinda... Luna... she erased most of that from my mind...." He huffed.
"I almost wanted to step in... was hiding in the rafters above ya... I didnt because of your mother and everyone else..." I looked to him fully.
"Why were you there anyways?" He sighed. Stayed silent for a moment looking at the sky and then to the ground.
"...Well... I just... I wanted to try to apologize... she aint gonna take it lightly... not even my presence... if she had a gun... probably would blow a hole right through my head..."
"Yeah bullshit. Why were you really there?" He looked at me.
"...Ryder... I'm bein' as honest with ya as ever... I wanted to talk the first time we met... You attacked and I felt threatened but I was in territory of the lions pride. Alpha away from his pack, lioness and cubs vulnerable... I get it. But I really was there to talk... you talked with me that second time... let me explain myself. Thought I'd even give your mother a chance but... I just..." He looked away. "How can I face the mare I did wrong and have her freak out, send her own son after me...? She aint gonna listen... no amount of what ever alcohol you got on your breath is gonna change that..." He glanced back at me digging into his pocket pulling out some breath freshening tabs. "Seriously son ya smell like a washed up drunk who just spent the night in a pub's urinal. Take these. Gonna help." I huffed blushing taking the tabs. Popped a few in my mouth. Powerful.
"Okay... So maybe you were telling the truth. But now... why are you here? Daddy just making sure his drunk baby boy isnt gonna fall?"
"Sorta... but.. Dont take this the wrong way but... I've been followin' ya today... Desert heat is hell on me but I saw you run off from your house... nice car by the by, aint touchin' just admiring there. But I saw you run from the house cryin.... Sit under the tree outside town and get picked up by your squad mate in there. Looker she is. Tryin' ta get frisky without the fiance knowin'?" I looked back at the door and back to him nodding towards the walk way away from the room. He nodded and followed me as we walked. "Somethin' on yer mind? Think you'd just say it outright... guess not..." I sighed.
"...Guess there is something wrong... I'm just... I'm afraid to go through with this marriage... So many things could go wrong between now and the wedding.... Dont even know who's gonna officiate this wedding..." We turned the corner and started down stairs. About half way down we stopped and stepped on the ledge of the railing overlooking a wall. Both of us jumped and landed on the wall landing on the other side when we jumped off. "I've not made many friends doing guard work.... Only ones I have made were my squad mates during the war. Those who I've made enemies with have connections... some have seen me take their friends away... since they did nothing wrong in what ever crime was committed I couldnt take em in, cut the word from being spread. I've just... I've got a bad feeling about things...."
"Ryder. If you'll listen I'm gonna give ya some advice." Mythic replied as we just started walking down an alley. "Might not have been the best father, raping your mother and leaving her alone with you but... I wanna say your thought process is an interesting one. Things go right for a while, a bunch of paranoid thoughts ensue. Find a bag of bits on the ground, someone could jump ya, rob you, someone could peg you for a thief, that bag could have a bomb in it in the shape of a bit. You dont know until ya know you're safe. This wedding? I see how things could go wrong. Bad blood between families, someone could object at the last moment, the wife could leave ya at the altar, that sorta thing is common. Your thoughts? Maybe a bit uncommon but with some high profile targets, being princesses, you and your mother, other problems open up, same with those problems and it just starts multiplying." We walked out onto the road on the other side of the buildings. Had some stallions walk past us, not even bat an eye. "Hell from what I've seen ya could piss yourself at the altar trying to say your vows. Worst comes to worse ya can take precautions if you get nervous or those thoughts. In my field, seeing things and creating the problem algorithm in your head is a good thing, you just have to counteract that algorithm with solutions based on what you've thought. Gonna piss yourself nervous? Go before the ceremony or diaper yourself. Ya. I saw your griffon friend doin' that before ya had your breakdown. Lucky her she's got someone who's got an open relationship." I blushed.
"Oh real fucking great... pervert peeking in at his own son and his friends.... You watch us fuck too?" We turned a corner.
"Nah. Not that nasty but I've seen her handle business outside in the open. And it takes a pervert to know a pervert ya wee shite.... But in all seriousness once those problems come up, counteract. Give ya a few things. If you think someone's gonna bring a gun into the wedding area, have guards around, pat em down and give clearance. Need a quick slap in the face or calming? Bend that griffon over the nearest table and rail her until you're calm, dont have access to her? Just breathe or find something to do that'll calm ya until the ceremony. I just dont wanna see ya ruin your life because something you started thinking of. That mare of yours has powerful friends that can ruin your life if you ruin hers." We just started walking somewhere after taking a turn left... just spaced out after that.
"....I've been so paranoid on what things could happen ever since I was in high school.... Bully said he'd get me after I snitched on him. Never happened but I've been watching over my shoulder, thinking where he could've been. Even when I went back to the house that was burnt to a crisp charring all the memories I had.... I could've died in that house, my sister could've been there and she could've gotten hurt... could've ended up like me when the plane crashed..." He huffed.
"Y'see there ya go doin' the overthinkin. She wasnt there, you got out alright. Sure, your shit burns but are you putting that shit over your own life?" I didnt answer. "Fine. Seriously dont go and value an object over your own damn life. Your life is important, you're meant to do important things. Not lose it because you left your phone in your pants during an earthquake or storm. But that overthinking crap has got to stop. Now what I want you to do for when you get back home, make a list of things you think could go wrong and send it to one of the princesses, asking them to see if they cant make precautions for things but not to make it over dramatic. Make sure things are fixated in place, exits secure, weapons stay sheathed on guards and if you feel the need, keep yourself armed but i'd highly advise against it. That dance at the after party isnt gonna be fun if you forget you had a gun and it falls out trying to do the worm." This was something that happened a while back. Guard had to be at a wedding after work, went mostly in uniform minus the armor and forgot he had his gun holster somehow... thing went off as it hit the ground. Grazed a party guest, was almost covered by the music.. Exactly why we now have a policy to keep guns secure in E-Z snap, strong hold holsters. Those things can take a beating and cant fall out or go off and only who ever pulls the snap can release it. Gotta be a certain way. Unless the enemy knows how to do this when trying to steal the guards weapon to use it on him he's gonna fuck up, get caught... and in most cases... shot... I sighed.
"...O-Okay... but what about who's going to officiate the wedding? I... I cant choose, AJ cant choose.... I'm kinda overthinking this stuff now too..." Mythic gave a sigh and smiled.
"Lad... The choice is obvious. Love's got your side, let love speak on your behalf. It's the best choice you can make when its such short notice." I looked at him confused. "Just look to the skies boyo... Let your heart do the talking." He kinda nodded one way. I looked the way he nodded and found myself back at the tree and when I looked back he was gone.
"What the.... Mythic! Son ova...." I kicked the dust swearing under my breath like anyone would hear it. But... That's when my ear caught the sound of a helicopter. I looked to my right and I saw a familiar looking chopper. Cadence's chopper. "...Let love speak for me..." I walked out from under the tree and started waving my arms around waving it down. I saw it turn about real quick and just starting to lower about ten yards away. As it lowered it kicked dust up everywhere. I dug into my pocket and took out the breath freshening tabs that I didnt exactly give back to Mythic. Popped a few more just as the doors opened up having Shining jump out in full armor.
I approached him and he drew his gun aiming at me. I just jumped back a bit getting a bit scared. "RYDER! HANDS UP!" He yelled over the chopper blades.
"Shining! What the fuck!"
"HANDS UP! COME ON RYDER LISTEN! I DONT WANNA HAVE TO TRANQ YOU! YOU KNOW I WILL!" My hands went up and I just dropped to my knees, heart racing. He approached me and forced my hands to my back. "You are SO lucky I found you.... Otherwise Big Mac would've had to call Applejack and she would've had a fucking heart attack!" He shoved me to the ground knocking my cap off and cuffing me. "What do you have to say for yourself?!" I sighed as he stood me up grabbing my cap.
"Sorry for making my own friend panic and call my other friend who puts a gun in my face and cuffs me knowing damn well what I can do if I didnt have these tags on?" He huffed shoving me towards the chopper.
"I'll take it but do anything like that again, those tranquilizers wont stay in the gun. Got it?" I nodded. "Good. Now go. Cadence needs to have a word with you..." I swallowed and huffed as I walked with Shining back to the chopper. Last time I was in cuffs was.... th-that night... so this wasnt a good feeling.
I had another guard help me in and sat across from Cadence while Shining climbed in and buckled me in. Cadence didnt look happy but more worried than anything. Shining undid the cuffs and let my hands free. Even put my headset on for me. For a moment all I could hear was the chopper blades. As we took off Shining closed the door. I heard Cadence sigh. "Ryder... Shining tells me you had run off from your soon-to-be brother in law and his cousin. Is this true?" She asked. Without a word I nodded. "You gave them quite a scare. Lucky you Shining and I were in Manehattan overseeing the rest of the clean up, and so Shining could give back to the families of those who fell with the building that was bombed... lucky you werent caught in it..."
I huffed making a noise that sounded unsure of what to say. "...Pardon me Cadence but... Didnt Celestia and Luna tell you?" I asked.
"Tell me what?" She gave me a confused look.
"...I kinda was in that building... Visited AJ's uncle and her little cousin who I had to fly out a broken window away from the building just to get her to a hospital..."
"That was you?!" I nodded. "Shining told me that someone else made it out while you were trying to get folks off the streets!"
"Well Shining can just learn to tell the truth once in a while." I glanced at him giving a pissed look.
"Ah... I'll see to it that he does be a bit more truthful.... As for other news... Luna showed me a little snap shot of a dream you had earlier..." She pulled her phone from between her breasts and started to tap away at the screen before showing it to me. My heart dropped seeing the chapel in my dreams and the ponies crowded around a cowering me. "Does this look familiar?"
"...Uh... Y-yes Princess.... How did she...?" She took her phone back and shoved it back where it came from.
"That isnt important... I'm guessing this is why you ran?" I hung my head... nodded. "Ryder...Tell me... is everything alright between you and Applejack?" I sighed.
"Everything is fine... but... just...so many things could go wrong at this wedding.... I'm nervous... I dont wanna feel as if i'm throwing my life away or that I'm making the wrong decision..."
"Ryder its okay to feel nervous. Shining was a nervous wreck before our wedding.... even if the changelings tried to steal him from me. But it's as nerve wracking as it is for you as it is for Applejack. I feel as if she could be having the same thoughts. Both are afraid to say what's on their mind, fearing they will hurt the other. We wont delve into that but I will talk with her. As for now why dont we take a breather. Maybe start talking about the officiate of the wedding. If this is something you want to leave well enough alone just tell me and I can ask later after you've had a breather." I took a deep breath and sighed.
"...well... I ran into a squad mate here... Talked with her a while and it kinda made me come to a conclusion on who to choose with this problem... took some thinking, alcohol and a sudden realization that the choice was as obvious as anything... Why make it a hard choice when I should choose the mare that helped me set this up, to make sure I had what I needed and who stayed with this nervous wreck of a stallion through it all, greeting him with a smile every time...." I looked to Cadence. "I choose you to officiate my wedding Princess... if you will I will be forever grateful for this. Joining me and my fiance with what you speak and preach about love." She looked at me a bit shocked, blushing a bit. That shock then turned to happiness. She sighed.
"Well... I'm glad to be a part of this.... Choosing me over Luna and Celestia, who had more of a hand in your development as a General... its an honor." I bowed in my seat.
"The pleasure is all mine... Now... if you could tell the pilot to hover a bit? I think this is my stop." I unhooked myself and took my headset off as Cadence told the pilot to start hovering. They knew what I was gonna do and let me do it. What did I do you ask? I opened the chopper door by Shining, looked him straight in the face giving him the two finger 'see-ya later' send off salute before just falling backwards out of the chopper going into a dive in which I pulled up just feet from the ground and just started flying fast back to Braeburns house, just a football fields length out. I dodged a bird a few bushes and pulled up just to land outside the fencing just at the side of the garage. I put my back up against it as I saw the chopper fly low overhead and hover slightly before Shining dropped down from it now wearing what was under his armor. Jeans, his boots and a semi long sleeve shirt of Tumbling Rocks with their logo- wings of bones and flowers- on the back.
That's when I saw Big Mac run out as Shining straightened himself up dusting what he could off. I just hid against the shed. Big Mac looked to Shining and then up at the chopper as Cadence waved before teleporting down. The chopper quickly flew off and I looked back at the trio. They were talking a bit. Shining was kinda distracting Big Mac by trying to keep him calm. I just crept over to the side of the house and slipped into the side door in the dining area. Why Brae had it unlocked I dont know but it made for easy and undetected access. I slowly made my way over to the halls and stopped just before the doors. They opened a bit and Braeburn walked out a bit, whimpering.... He was scared. I quickly grabbed him, threw my hand over his mouth and dragged him off to the side putting him against the wall. I shushed him. He just latched onto me a bit but I pushed him off again shushing him again. He nodded and wiped a tear from his eye. I kinda rolled mine giving something a quick thought... then followed through. I took my hand away from his face and quickly kissed him having him just follow into bliss... I broke it and he looked at me. "...Th-thank you..." He said whispering. I smiled a bit.
"...Wanna help me here? Open the front door, but quietly... kay? Maybe you help me here... I give you something else to kiss...." I could see him blush HARD. He nodded and took a deep breath starting to take his shoes off, starting to sneak through the hall and up to the front door.
When he was at the front door having it wide open I saw Shining looking at me and Big Mac hugging him looking the opposite way. I got myself ready and pointed to him and motioned him to split off from Big Mac and Cadence and stay clear. Shining gave a quick thumbs up as he patted our friends back before backing away. "W-wait... y'gotta find him! I cant think of what trouble he's getting in!" Big Mac said trying to get Shining's arm. Shining pushed him back with his magic and pulled Cadence aside. I grinned and just broke into a full sprint.
"BANZAIIIII!" I yelled charging him. He turned and I made contact tackling him to the ground. He pushed me off and scrambled to his feet hiding behind Shining and pointing at me.
"TH-THERE HE IS SHININ! GET HIM! GET HIM!"
Shining hummed a bit turning around throwing an arm around my shoulders. "Nah... Guard time is out, friend time is in..." He said. "Besides. No crime in surprising his friend." He looked to me. "You sure he wasnt hiding around here the whole time when you called me Mac?" Big Mac shook his head scared. Shining nudged me aside and good fucking god I nearly shit myself when Big Mac grabbed me.
"WHERE THE FUCK WERE YOU AND DONT GIVE ME THAT 'AROUND' SHIT!" I pushed Big Mac back with my foot.
I huffed. "You touch me like that again and I'm kicking your ass!" I snapped. Shining hummed and looked me in the face.
The stallion brought me over and faced me towards the sunlight and looked me in the eyes, even going as far as opening my eye lids more. He hummed. Even smelled my breath when he was close to me. "...Huh... knew I smelt something...." He said. He looked to Big Mac as he dusted himself off with Cadence and Braeburn helping him too. "Yeah... he's been drinking."
"Have not!" And I couldnt lie my way out of this... not even after I let out a loud burp. Smelt of whiskey and perhaps a bit of vodka... okay a lot of vodka. Drinks I had were two parts vodka, one part whiskey and some parsley and others... Shining looked to me.
"Where were you drinking?" I blushed a bit.
"...I... met with a friend in town and we went to a saloon a few blocks from her hotel.... She's more blitzed than I am to be honest...."
"Who was it?"
"Pepper. One of my squad mates who helped me after the war... She was one of the ones holding me up I think...." I could see him think.
"Oh her. Think she's been discharged after something happened in Manehattan. Should at least let her know you're back where you need to be if you havent already." And I havent at all. But... something tells me I wasnt going to be able to do that. Something in my stomach... lucky me... it wasnt coming back up. I grabbed my phone and shoved it into Shining's stomach.
"Password is my birthday, I gotta go! NOW!" I looked to Braeburn. "Bathroom?!"
Brae looked to me still helping his cousin dust off as best he could. "Just right across from my room! Be sure to light a match after you're done!" He said. I just started running back into the house and just hurried to plant my bare ass on his toilet.Okay... Guess it's been so long I forgot some alcohol is like a laxative for me. And with a spicy burger...? Asshole: On fire. Might as well be wearing a hazmat suit with a flap in the back while I'm in here.... But that would do a lot worse. Gas mask maybe? Yeah. That bad. I lit a match, a candle and even sprayed outside the door with air freshener spray. Later that night Cadence stayed with us as well as Shining.... though... they took the room... Big Mac slept on the couch and I took up a bed net to Braeburn... he was a bit grabby but... he's a gentle cuddler... even if I was padded next to him... Had to be considering Shining had to cast an anti-hangover spell that reduced headache, but still kinda weakened me also cutting back on nausea once it hit. I felt it still, but said everything should be okay once I'm passed out.... Okay maybe I didnt sleep for a bit.... had to give Brae a 'helping hand' if you catch my meaning.... he was grateful. Loved every minute of it.
As I slept Luna came and visited me. I was in my full Solar Empire uniform, cap and all. I had myself sitting over the Rainbow Falls with the lake far below made into a large heart. Luna sighed coming to my side. "Finally made your choice havent you?" She asked. I nodded. "Well... Cadence was a fine choice to be your officiate. Celestia and I would've just envied each other, begging to do it instead of them but this saves us the guards fearing one of us would start fighting the other which has happened when things werent going our ways."
I sighed cuddling up to her as she sat down. "....To be honest Princess... I got scared.... did you see my nightmare?" I asked. She nodded. "...I didnt want to say anything but... I can see how silly it was in the past... Just needed someone to give me a push forward and in the right direction... didnt think it be an unlikely ally...." She looked at me confused.
"And who might that be?"
"...Well... i... I honestly dont wanna say but... I guess he's seeking redemption after years of thinking and regret. Does he deserve that forgiveness? I can make that decision given the time..."
"Ryder... I want you to be honest. No trouble will come to who ever this is, nor will it come to you. Take thine word to heart? Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye?" Pinkie Promise... not to mention she was giving me a little puppy dog face.
"...Princess... You're curious yes but... I just... I dont know how to put it without giving away too much....But... It's someone I just... Well... I've got mixed reactions about him right now...." She hummed.
"Is this who I think it is....?"
"Probably... But yeah.... He just helped me make this decision... felt right to listen to him... talked some sense into me...."
"Perhaps it was wise to listen to him... maybe forgiveness can be earned in this case.... anything happens let me know. News of this will be kept hidden from my sister. Agreeable?" I nodded. "Good... Now... Suppose Celestia and I forget a bag of bits somewhere near the orchard... think you two would have some fun in different places? I can tell you I can get the ladies around for a bit of a Bachelorette party while Shining can get everyone you know for a Bachelor party. Probably have it somewhere close to home and under watch of someone trustworthy as to not see anyone stripping naked or something in that nature."
"Dont worry. If anything we can get ourselves a hotel room in Las Pegasus and maybe invite one of the Wonderbolts who dont drink. Gotta have Big Mac, Shining and Soarin there. MAYBE Uncle Orange to have a little bit of fun too. Same night AJ and the girls can have their fun and perhaps you and Celestia could have a sleep over with the fillies? You guys alright with that?" Luna chuckled a bit.
"I'd be more than happy to speak for both Celestia and I that we'd love to have your sister and her friends over at any time." I smiled at her.
"Thanks Princess... I... I dont think I can thank you enough..."
"Trust me... you thank me enough every day...." She sat me up a bit and kissed my forehead. "Why dont you just rest up now? I'm gonna check on Scootaloo and Babs, see how they're doing." I nodded sitting all the way up.
"Make sure that you help Babs with some things.... I'm worried she's still going through things... another accident last night and her dad is being a stubborn ass.... Maybe you could try getting him to decide on having a home near Ponyville... Y'know... For Babs' sake."
"Are you sure it isnt for your sake?" I gave a bit of a groan.
"Princess... It's for her sake. Honest. I think last time we visited Twilight she had a bit of a freak out moment when she went out on her balcony. Didnt have an accident but it did make her freak out slightly. I honestly wanna find her close to the ground and close to her friends... It would break my heart to know she would wet herself every time she looks out a twentieth story window, in a city she doesnt even know anything about..." She sighed.
"I'll see what I can do with this Ryder. Babs does need all the help she can get. Especially with what she has been through it would help... You're her hero after all... they should take your word."
"Thank you Princess... Apologies if this seems more forced about that..."
"It's alright... I get you want whats best for Babs and her family as well as yours...." She stood up on the cloud. "Now really General... Let me get to work with Babs and her father and see what's happening with your sister as well. The night doesnt last forever you know?" I nodded just not breaking my gaze from the heart below as it gained other colors. Golden circle in the middle with AJ's cutie mark in it... My heart was set on it. I glanced up for a moment to watch Luna just fly out over the rainbow falls and disappear behind a cloud. Dream lasted longer after she left....
I got up to try and fly around but I froze.... dark storm clouds circled around me. "...You're almost mine...." A disembodied voice said. "...Memory of this incident- wiped.... cant say a thing about this.... will wake up just fine...."
TO BE CONTINUED.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                       The Beginning                       
//-------------------------------------------------------//
The Beginning
Y'know I can say I've been scared before... but never like this... I woke up... My head was pounding... Like... Like I'd been drinking heavily but without the nauseous feeling. I felt cold but I was sweating, wings were shaking vigorously as if I've been scared shitless- which I kinda was- and I just... I honestly felt the need to piss. Badly. I opened my eyes and coughed alerting someone to my presence. What I saw? Scared me even more... gladly didnt piss myself. Gash standing over me, bat in hand being held back by guards. "Dammit let me go! He'll hurt EVERYONE!" He snapped at the guards. He shoulder checked one and hit the other in the face with the end of the bat sending them both off before readying himself over me. "DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME!? NOD YOUR FUCKING HEAD IF YOU UNDERSTAND ME!" I kinda stammered a bit. "DONT FUCKING TALK! NOD. YOUR. FUCKING. HEAD! THIS IS YOUR LAST WARNING!"
Scared I just nodded and he threw the bat down. Just as he was about to kneel down the guards rushed him and I started to struggle but I couldnt do anything. I was cuffed, shackled, and stripped to my underwear which didnt look like they were going to cover much if I started walking. Though I did have my tags on... glad they respected those... otherwise something would've broken but... question is why was I bound like that? "L-Let him go!" I snapped, my mouth feeling dryer than a cat box. "Th-That's an o-order!" I started hacking and coughing badly. Shit if my bladder wasnt feeling like iron lately (due to a week long temporary test spell from Twilight that cuts back on accidents and strengthens the bladder muscles) I'd be pissing everywhere. The guards stopped struggling with the rocker and let him go looking to each other confused. "Few questions... First off... Something to drink please? And second WHY THE FUCK AM I CUFFED AND HALF NAKED?!"
The guards huffed a bit. Both unicorn guards. Silver armor. They looked to each other and one nodded towards the door. Gash went off to sit to the side with the baseball bat in hand. Closer look at him revealed he was wearing his signature fedora, his sunglasses a black jean vest and skinny jeans with his canvas sneakers. The guard that remained looked to me. "Sir you're being detained on the grounds of causing thousands of dollars in damages and endangering citizens of Equestria!" My heart dropped.
"Wh-what?! I could never do that! There must be some mistake!"
Gash huffed. "Believe it asshole...." He said. "You fucking destroyed our new venue, scared the shit out of Jax and Spark and you nearly killed your friends with that shit you pulled!" I gave him a confused look.
"You gotta be making this shit up! I havent done a damn thing!"
The guard huffed. "That's what they all say." He said kneeling down. "We have Celestia on her way to let us know what to do with you.... Orders are listen to an extent but we keep you detained." I huffed.
"Well someone's gonna have to help me to the bathroom then. Maybe something to cover my ass up! It's cold in here... where are we anyways?" I looked around closer at the room we were in. Door behind the guard, clothing rack on the wall next to Gash, a mirror opposite them with makeup, open alcohol bottles, pictures and even sitting nearby Gash's signature guitar but... it looked busted... Strings snapped, head of the guitar taped on and having it burnt here and there looked like.
"Shining Armor had to Tranquilize you with four darts. Amazing you didnt overdose on it but it was the only way to get you to go back to normal! We're still at the Mega Sound Amphitheater in Las Pegasus. Streets have been blocked off and all the citizens know is that it was a malfunctioning generator to cover this up and any workers inside the Amphitheater are not to say anything about this incident." My heart jumped a bit having just remembered something... Shining, Big Mac and Soarin were with me....
"Wait! Wait where are my friends?!"
"Dont worry. They're safe. Being questioned as we speak about the incident. Each is giving a consistent story from what I've heard."
"Alright. Now about my naked and needing a bathroom situation?" The guard huffed and undid the shackles on my legs before helping me up. My legs buckled a bit under me but he kept me upright.
"Hold on there.... You're gonna be a bit woozy here but you should be fine if you stick with me."
"Well alright... just hope you know you're helping me with this more than just helping me get to the bathroom." He rolled his eyes. Lucky us the bathroom was right across the hall. My vision went dark a bit while walking but I kept my composure. The guard didnt mind helping me take a piss... Guess he had to help a lot of detained folk who were detained for reasons and if they were reasonable with things being done. Was there for a good few minutes draining my aching bladder... Certainly wasnt awkward when he shook and stuffed me back in....
When we got back into the room the guard uncuffed me but kept at the door as Gash gave me clothes to wear... Worst part was... I... had to get naked in front of Gash... i was fucking blushing embarrassed that i had to strip down in front of him.... yeah... embarrassed about that but not about my guard underling grabbing my dick. I had to get into some boxers that Gash had the other guard bring in from his stuff personally (freak out moment a bit) and also got some jeans, socks and a long sleeve Gems shirt from their merch. Though after I was done being dressed up I had to be recuffed... and to a chair in front of me as I sat back on the couch I woke up on... The guard basically trusted me enough to stand outside and wait for Celestia to arrive. Gash sat in another chair facing me with his bat ready in his hands. "So you really dont remember anything that happened yesterday?" He asked. "I've done some hot shit in my days being just a garage band but I never seen anything like that in my highs." I huffed a bit.
"What did I do?! How much did I drink? I have so many questions we could be here for hours for me trying to figure out what i did! Did I get a hold of a bomb somehow?!"
"You honestly might've done less damage than that with a bomb. Fucked up my guitar nearly blowing out the amps... hell you blew a hole into the roof of the place.... Surprisingly perfect from stage view... You dont remember all of that?" I glanced at his guitar... for some reason.. it... it sounded as if it called to me... I shook my head and looked at him.
"I did THAT to your guitar?!" He nodded. "Oh my fucking... I ... I..." I swallowed a bit. "I swear what ever that guitar is worth to get fixed I'll pay it, hell if it cant be fixed I'll buy you a new one!" He huffed.
"That guitar was actually a replica believe it or not... never let the fans touch the real one and you're lucky about that... But dammit that guitar was one I tended to myself when the strings did break, I even fixed the hardware on it and even made the stock! And fixing that? It's not worth anyones time to try and fix! Not even yours! And yes- I saw the cutie mark..." He looked away. "Hope Celestia gets here soon... Need to go cool off..." I just leaned back as best I could on the couch.
"...I... I'm fucked... Celestia's not gonna care what I say and just fucking jail me... My fiance... my sister.... all... all of that's gonna be gone... all that is just... its going to ruin me.... Why does this shit always happen to me?!" I kicked the chair forgetting that I was cuffed to it only to have me lurch forward. Gash fixed it and huffed.
"Calm down there. Dont go hurting yourself. Things should be fine... hopefully... Lucky nobody was killed or injured... just scared the shit out of us..." I had tears well up in my eyes... damn heart beating out of my chest. "Come on dude... deep breath..." He reached over and grabbed a water bottle from a nearby desk and cracked it open. He got up from his chair and put it to my mouth. "C'mon. Drink slowly." He tipped it back and oh my goodness it was amazing... it felt good as I swallowed quenching what ever fucking thirst I was experiencing. I ended up drinking the whole bottle not even giving it up until it was empty. Had to catch my breath after that. Took a few deep breaths just to gain it back. "Alright... You good now?" I nodded. "Good... now just... sit tight dude. Everything should be fine.... I'm gonna see where Celestia is. Maybe could see if you cant be uncuffed for a little bit.... I trust you enough to not threaten me with the bat like I did you." He tossed the bat aside. "....Scared the shit outta me when you did what you did... Almost thought I had to put you out again just to keep everyone safe...." He got up and kicked his chair aside. "If you do get out of this without getting arrested... come see me." I gave a nod and watched as he walked through the door behind him.
Yeah I was scared and confused but... Still wondering what I did to deserve the cuffing and the tranquilizing. How my friends were? Were they okay? The questions piled up as I sat there... had to move to my side and topple the chair to its side to be somewhat comfortable. But I only lied there for a few minutes before Celestia came in with the door guard at the side... as well as Shining. She was wearing her white and gold dress and Shining was in jeans a white cut off Gems shirt and he just looked a bit frightened. I sat up and just hugged my legs hiding my face in my knees. I was scared shitless. "Ryder? Ryder come on... talk with me! There's no trouble!" Celestia said. I didnt look up... nor did I acknowledge her. I felt the chair move a bit as well as someone sit at my side. "Ryder look at me here! Please?" I hugged my legs tighter... the cuffs digging into my wrists... I heard a huff. Next thing I know I feel someone grab my wrists and yank me forward a bit... extremely strong... Celestia. I wanted to take them back but I just kept my head in my knees. I felt one of the cuffs release and I quickly took my hand back holding it back... I thought they were gonna take it back and cuff me again forcing me to the floor or something.... But no.... instead the other cuff was released but... my wrists were grabbed before being forced around someone... Celestia... I just went face first into her breast. She shushed me and stroked my mane a bit. "See Ryder? I'm not here to hurt you at all... Neither is Shining...."
I heard Shining huff, feeling him put a hand on my back. "Ry come on... deep breather... your wings are all frizzy dude." He said. "Come on... Deep breath in..." I took that deep breath... smelt of perfume. "And out..." I exhaled as best I could... shaky... Had to tilt my head a bit to not breathe right into my boss's tit. We repeated a few more times.... my god this feeling sucked... I was confused, panicking, near to crying and just... I almost couldnt get a grip on myself. I calmed down as much as I could... still was a bit shaky and panicked. After maybe about a few minutes Shining and Celestia lied me down on their laps, my head on Celestias side. "There we go... I... guess...." Shining looked to Celestia. Seemed a bit uneasy. "...A-are you sure it's wise to even show him the damages...? He doesnt look stable...."
"He needs to see it... He's stable... If you dont think he is let me cast a spell I learned from Cadence... Only had one successful cast... Others... Well... Lets say the teddy bears burst into flames..." My heart jumped a bit and I scrambled out of her lap and onto the floor just to cower by the door... Lucky I had already gotten to the bathroom.... Probably would've shit myself.... Or pissed myself... didnt shit.... what ever. Shining huffed getting up from his seat, hands where I could see them.
"Woah woah! She was kidding Ryder.... You need to calm down... Otherwise you're gonna get sick... Get me?" He knelt down next to me and held his hand out. I took it and got up with his help... But once on my feet... I just hugged him. "There we go... I gotcha... See? We arent gonna hurt you...." Celestia looked at me... worried but...I felt more trusting.
"Now Ryder.... Tell me.... do you remember anything from yesterday?" I thought for a moment as Shining hugged me tighter... stroking my wings. Then I met her gaze and shook my head. "Nothing at all? Not even arriving here?" I shook my head again... "Huh... Deleted day for you... Well... If you can please take a walk with us... We can explain everything." She got up and rested a hand on my shoulder. "Will you please come with us?" I hesitated a bit. Just tried to breathe keeping myself from crying. And trying to calm myself down. It wasnt easy to do with everything going on... me not having any idea what happened and having woken up cuffed and scared.
We started walking I just couldnt help but hold myself next to Shining who had a hand on my shoulder nudging me along. I glanced at Shining. "... Wh-what the fuck did i do...?" I asked. "...I-is everyone okay? Any exterior damage?" Celestia huffed
"Well... The damage that you did did kinda get to the outside.. mostly cracks in windshields and such... Surprisingly what you did was so powerful it basically disintegrated any debris that basically could've done a lot of damage or even killed someone... but it made it into a fine dust and small rocks a few passersby who breathed it in are in intensive care but are expected to survive. No charges will be pressed because of the 'malfunctioning' generators. You have nothing to worry about because any and all security footage is destroyed."
Shining glanced over at me. "Well... Not all of it but we're deleting it after we show you." He said. "Mac has your phone and he recorded the whole thing and swore not to tell Applejack about it. Only that you're okay and went to bed after you met with the band at a restaurant. She's none the wiser there. Soarin and I even vouched for you."
I took a deep shuttery breath. "...G-good... th-thank you.... I hope sh-sh-she isnt too worried about me..." I said. I looked to Shining. "...m-maybe after we survey what the fuck I did... can.. can we get something to eat? What time is it?" I watched as Shining took out his phone and checked it even showing me.
"It's... just about three in the morning... This happened last night around... I dont know sixish? You didnt even eat dinner... hell some of us couldnt even stomach dinner worrying about how laid out you were when I hit you with four fucking darts... You took two times the dose thats enough to kill you! You should be dead but here you are walking around next to me! And before you ask how you know you're not dead..." He then proceeded to smack the back of my head, pinch my arm and flick my nose... all of which kinda hurt. "So you have anything to say?" I huffed.
"Asshole... I wasnt gonna ask that... I.... I just need a little something to eat... maybe to get back to sleep?"
Celestia sighed as we turned the corner to a backstage door and stopped in front of it turning back to us. "That can come in a bit. Right now we have business to get to." She said. She turned back to the door and opened it ducking inside and holding it open for me and Shining to come on through. We came out to the stage area... There was a breeze coming through. Next thing I know more memories come rushing back. Seeing the band on stage, practicing a song and Gash offering to have me play guitar... Then nothing.
I kinda collapsed into Shining but he kept me upright. He huffed. "Woah! Woah woah you okay? Need to sit down?" Shining asked. I nodded. "Alright... lets get over to the edge of the stage... I'll hold on to you okay?" I felt light headed again. Felt myself breaking out in a cold sweat. He aided me over to the side of the stage and sat me down on the edge as he sat next to me, holding me upright. "You're good... Everything's alright..." I looked around... Some of the seats had lights from above smashed into them, broken glass here and there... even smelt something burning. When I looked up I just grabbed onto Shining. "Woah there.... You good? Not gonna pass out or anything? No sick feeling?" I shook my head. I stammered a bit pointing at the roof. Huge. Fucking. Hole. Round. "Yeah... that's what happened... Lucky nothing was beyond that... freaked out some ponies but you're good! I swear!"
I shivered a bit taking a deep breath. "...H-how did I do THAT?!" I asked. I looked to him.
"Well uh... it's a bit hard to explain...." He looked away. He looked to Celestia who flew off the stage and landed just before us. "Princess... Can you maybe get Big Mac to send that video to me and delete it off Ryder's phone after he does? I wanna see to it he calms down." Celestia nodded and teleported away leaving me and Shining alone. He looked to me. "There... Was Celestia making you nervous?" I shook my head. "Well.. just take a deep breath... You fall asleep we'll get you to the nearest room to sleep for a while longer. Okay?"
"...I.. Fuck what I said about going back to sleep...."
"Dont make me hit you with darts again. I'm not even sure if one is gonna OD you or what...." He thought for a moment. "Dont you calm down by flying around a bit? Or... was that Dash?" I sat up on my own.
"...N-no that was me... A-a-and Dash I guess...."
"Alright. If you're feeling up to flying around thats okay. Just... Please dont do anything to cause us to panic okay?" I nodded and carefully got myself to my feet. I glanced at him.
"...Uh.... any chance you can hijack a speaker to play some music? That helps me calm down too yknow..." Shining smiled a bit and stood up. Just as he started to go backstage I just heard the strum of guitar strings.
We both looked behind us and there we saw Gash strumming away on a guitar with a smaller speaker on his hip with his signature guitar... which... called to me for some reason. Almost like what was happening with the busted guitar... whispers of some kind... I shook my head and just started to fly around. "CONSIDER THIS A FAVOR!" Gash called out over the guitar... he was playing Paradise Island. I just flew around listening to what he was playing, imagining more stuff in my mind since I've listened to the song so many times. I swear once that solo hit I turned over onto my back and just did a little air guitar trying to mimic the buttons I hit on Bass Villain. They always give us choice on if we wanna play lead guitar or bass guitar which it started out with originally. Oh well.
Once I calmed down to where I felt comfortable I landed and sat in a seat in the front row. Yeah not like these things will get use when Gems is around. Shining hopped off the stage with Gash on his heels. Shining huffed as he grabbed a seat next to me. "There. Feel better now?" He asked. I nodded. "Same song I would've played if this werent a guitar only version." He looked to Gash as he took a seat on the other side of me. "Thanks for that." Gash smiled a bit.
"No problem. Anything for the guard... That and Celestia. She was the one who told me to come play for ya... Saw how distraught our friend here was." He playfully nudged my shoulder. I just blushed and smiled.
"Ah good. She can read him like a book and knows every which way to calm him down, even his sister."
"Well she does a good job. He definitely looks better then when he woke up..." He looked to me. "Again sorry about greeting you with a bat when you woke up."
I huffed. "You're good... Judging by the damage that happened it was really needed for your own protection." Just then Shining's phone got a notification. I looked to Shining. "And judging by that... Something tells me that's what happened to this place.... Right?" Shining pulled his phone and looked at the screen... just a picture of him and Cadence. And the notification that came from my phone with the caption saying 'Ryder sent a video!' Shining nodded. "Alright just... Just play it, lets get it over with."
Shining nodded and opened up his phone and went to his messages and went to my texts pulling up the video. He looked to me keeping what was on the screen to himself. "Alright... When I do show you this I want you to remain calm... Okay?" He asked. I nodded.
"Cross my heart, hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye." Gash made a noise of confusion. I glanced at him. "Best not to ask." He shrugged and Shining put the phone in front of us.
The video started out a bit shaky but I could hear everyone laughing and having a good time. Next I saw me next to Gash who was making sure the guitar was ready for me, tuning it, turning knobs on the amp and what not. I heard Big Mac give a chuckle. "Look at this lucky sum'bitch! Getting to play one of his favorite band's guitarists guitars!" He said. "Shit dude I'd consider this a damn honor! How you feeling Ry?" I looked to the camera.
"Nervous as hell but excited this is happening!"
I heard Shining laugh a bit. "So you're Nervouscited?" He asked off cam. Next thing you know a bit of a roar of laughter from band and friends alike. Then I looked to Gash.
"Is it ready? Can I play yet?"
Gash laughed slightly. "Hold on there dude... Aaalmost done..." He said strumming a string on the guitar. Once it was tuned he huffed playing the first few chords to Paradise Island. "There! All good!" He took the strap off and readied it. "Alright... Hopefully you know how to at least strum..." The others laughed at me. I just blushed a bit. Then I saw Gash put the guitar over my head and as I gripped the neck and readied my hand near the strings.... My face... it lost all emotion, embarrassment, happiness or anything else. It was just neutral... I allowed Gash and everyone else to back away as I started to strum... but then my eyes widened... glowing white and the guitar I played did a solo and I shot runes around my feet... burning runes. Then I started chanting something in like.... a demonic voice... I heard nothing from the others. I had to grab at Shining's leg to contain myself. I saw my wings extend, before I just just started playing something that it was like... charging up a weapon... Shining and Soarin charged me but... they were forced away by some sort of force field before I aimed the neck of the guitar and strummed a chord firing off the blast... I heard screams, lights flickered and everyone was yelling... I started charging up another blast before hearing Shining's dart gun fire off a few times... I slowly lowered to the ground and passed out.
Shining rushed me again, now lying passed out on the ground and looked back at the camera. "MAC! STOP FILMING AND HELP ME!" He yelled. Then the video cut.
I slumped back in my chair breathing heavily. "...H-holy... shit... I dont remember.... ANY of that...." I said. Shining huffed putting his phone away.
"You should've seen me after! I could swear I killed you with those! I didnt know what to say to Celestia when news broke out. We kept it secret from Applejack and everyone else back home... I dont even know if anyone can take another scare like after that plane crash... Did I mention during clean up we found something of yours?" I... I understood what he was referring to.... I huffed.
"Well... Hopefully they knew it wasnt of use to me any more..." I huffed getting up. "...Can... can I just take a walk please? Gotta... gotta clear my head...."
"Sure thing Ry... Just uh... try and find your way back to the stage. Might have a guard patrolling here incase someone gets a bit snoopy. Can probably point you in the direction of a room to sleep in... Probably to where we'll be. Okay?"
I gave a nod and just started heading towards the side of the stage and flew up onto the stage going out the opposite way we came in. Actually caught a glance at the runes peppering the floor where I once stood.... Passed through the door just to see more of back stage. Just grabbed my neck and started breathing as I walked. Maybe a few doors down I felt something... as if someone was watching me... I looked around... No doors opened... The one I came through just closed... I shook my head shaking off that feeling but it just wouldnt go away. I thought I was just getting paranoid. Continued walking. I kept walking down the hall breathing.... I stopped just near a room and leaned on the door. Looked to be a sound studio from the sign. I sighed and just as I was about to get up and go back, the door opened behind me and I stumbled back with a yelp before having it closed behind me. I fell back onto my ass saving my head with my hands. As I scrambled up I found myself in a tight embrace but... something that felt more loving then dangerous... I felt a tough material between me and the tight feeling... felt military-esque. Then a very feminine shushing... Someone stroking my mane too. I was lead over in the darkness to a chair before being sat down and having a sigh come to my ears.... Thats when a light turned on and I was surprised to who I found. Daring Do! She was wearing a black beanie, a black military style service shirt, and combat pants and boots. She gave me a smile. "Surprise! Sorry for that scare general." She said. "Just... Just wanted to ask why you're here."
I huffed. "I should be asking why you're here!" I snapped whispering. "This place is crawling with guards! You're gonna get caught, in trouble and exposed!"
"Please. I've gotten myself past guards in places I didnt think would have them. Not to mention its easy when you can hide in shadows and still go incognito when walking through streets from your hotel." She helped me up. "I'm tracking the cause of that strange energy blast... had the soundwaves of a guitar but the look of a super powerful weapon. Now... tell me why you're here?"
"Well uh... this is... it was supposed to be my bachelor party... meet a band, have dinner with em and be back for the show the next day.... Maybe greeted as a guest and as a guard to thank for everything.... and... That blast? Apparently that was my doing and I just didnt realize it until I saw the video." Her eyes widened in what little light we had from a desk on.
"W-wait wait wait that was YOU?! And you have video?!" I nodded. "Can I see it? Please?"
"By now they probably deleted it off my phone... I dont even have much of a place to sleep or charge my phone. Had our bags sitting inside of a nearby hotel and we dont even have our room yet. Celestia even said we'd get our rooms paid for but we havent found one." She huffed.
"Why dont I handle the hotel rooms? I've got a suite in the Rock's Rolling hotel. Casino is shit but they're having a convention where I have a booth. Convention is over but I'm willing to stay another night for you and your friends safety. Anyone curious could come waltzing in and know what happened."
"Like you did?" No reaction from her. "Alright... You get out of here and I'll convince the guys to go to the Rock's. Hotel we picked sounded like shit anyways... If not I can try to convince Celestia to let me go with you if you want me to risk it for you... Maybe make up a story?"
"But what would we tell her? From what I saw on the outside there are guards running around on patrols, making sure nopony is coming anywhere near this building! I was only lucky enough to get in because a guard stopped to piss behind a trash can. Lucky it wasnt the bush I was hiding in.... I'd've cause a red alert and gave him a bloody nose." I gave a bit of a chuckle.
"Would've been a lucky guard...." She huffed.
"Alright yeah I get it, you have your fantasies but this is serious business! Just.... Help me get out of here, find a way to get to the Rock's and I'll be in the lobby in my normal attire. Or... what you consider normal. Now think and dont give yourself a headache!" I huffed and leaned against the door. Thought for a moment. I looked to her.
"What about something like what you did when we met up in Canterlot? The little ring around the rosie you did?" She thought for a moment and huffed.
"How would that work? Where would I even do that at? I'd have to alert the guards in order to do that and this whole facility would be on lockdown! We'd be back at the hotel, your friends and Celestia would be trapped here thinking there could be an assassin and you'd be gone which would raise alarms for your fiance if word got out." I huffed.
"Then do you want me to get Celestia here to have you escorted out under secrecy? Because I do have an idea!" She huffed.
"Alright... I'll fucking humor you... but if we get caught I'm telling them you let me in... Got it?" I nodded and got up off the wall.
"Just follow my lead. Everything will be alright. You get caught? I call the shots still even though I'm the one who broke this place up."
"Then again it will be on your head for letting me in... need I remind you?" I rolled my eyes and huffed opening the door. I just looked around outside before nodding out. We came out and walked down the hall from where I came from. As we neared the door Daring grabbed my hand, holding it scared. I just let her. We stopped at the door and I looked to her.
"Stay here, get ready for the disappearing act. Shining told me there would be a guard waiting for me here."
"With Canterlot it was doors that swung either way.... These only go one way...." She pushed on the door. "Can you check on the other side, find me a place to hide? Maybe distract who ever was there so I can sneak out once you leave?"
"I'll try but... Let me see what was left for me and where we are..." I opened the door and looked out... Stage in front of us and standing in the middle of the stage was Shining and Celestia. I huffed looking at Daring. "Shit.... Celestia is out there.... I... I might have to pull out a distraction with something big... but... Ugh I dont know! Just... Just slip in, wait until I have something...."
Daring nodded and followed me in ducking behind a nearby crate in the shadows. I let the door close behind me, alerting Celestia and Shining. Celestia sighed smiling as I approached her. "There you are General!" She said. "Come along now. It's time to get back and get your hotel room."
"I uh... I would but... Can I speak to you? Alone please?" She looked to me curious.
"May I ask why?" I stayed silent.... Looked to the left and back at Celestia just kinda giving her a worried look. She looked back at Shining. "Shining. Leave us at once. We'll meet you at the transport." Shining nodded and teleported away... He gave me a worried look as he did. Celestia looked back at me. "Is something wrong General? Worried about something?" I kinda nodded. "...Well if its about what happened here you're forgiven... No word will get to Applejack or anyone unless you say... But you have to know you trust them enough with said information...."
"...Well... Its a yes and no there... I... Kinda do wanna tell someone... but... this pony is trustworthy and maybe she can help me out... figure out what's going on... but she kinda needs to get out and... Just.... Can you please help me get her out... Maybe look the other way while she makes her get away?" She gave me a confused look.
"...What do you mean by this...?"
"...Well... I'm... This..." I grunted and kicked the stage a bit. "G-give me a moment please?!" She nodded and just watched as I went back to where Daring was and just leaned back against the wall and slid to a sitting position.
Daring looked at me a bit worried. "Well? C-can I go?" She asked whispering.
"N-no...." I whispered back. "I... I cant say anything without revealing who you are... My marefriend and her friends know but... I... I cant do this... not to Celestia..." She huffed.
"...You're kidding..." I hugged my legs scared. "...You arent..." She looked away from me... "I..." She looked back. "...J-just do it... make her promise not to say a THING!"
That's when we heard a laugh that scared the living hell out of us... had to hug each other and hold tight we were that scared... "I can promise if you ask nicely!" We heard Celestia say. We both looked up and saw her standing over the crate. "General would you introduce me to your friend here?" I stammered a bit... scared... She came around and knelt down in front of us. "I recognize the face... but... something tells me A.K. Yearling needs her glasses... Did you wander here seeking your hotel or are you just someone who acts like Yearling in disguise?"
Daring quickly pushed me off and tried to scramble away. I grabbed at her. "I swear I said NOTHING!" I said. She struggled a bit trying to get away from us. That's when Celestia grabbed us both with her magic and pried us apart. She brought Daring over to her and hugged her shushing her.
"Hey hey! It's okay! I know who you are but I've always known! Even when I invited you to the castle." That's when Daring started breaking down crying. Hesitantly I got up and hugged with them. I shushed Daring as she sobbed, tearing up myself. Celestia pried us both off. "Here.... why dont we just get to the transports? You and Ryder can have your own if you'd like... I wont tell a soul about this.... I promise... Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye..." I kept a hold on Daring as she sobbed. I looked up to Celestia.
"Princess... Why dont you get the transport ready...? I can go with our guest here... If you can... Get our bags, meet us at the Rock's Rolling hotel... And... Can I get my phone back please?" She sighed.
"You can get that back after I have Shining wipe it clean..."
"Wait! Please! Do not wipe that phone, I need the video on it! You know... For... Reasons!" I rolled my eyes towards the sobbing mare on my arm. I looked Celestia deep in the eye. I could see her piecing things together. She sighed.
"Okay... I... I see... you just wanna make sure you dont do that again... and remind yourself what cause it..."
"Good... Now... Can we go?" She nodded.
We followed her through the door as she cast a spell that hid me and Daring's presence, even though Daring was crying. She told Shining that I'd be on the next transport because I had a stomach ache. And that I would be given my phone back with the reasons I 'gave' to her. He agreed hesitantly from what I saw... Once they were gone Celestia revealed our presence and I said my goodbyes to the band... Jax was a bit hesitant to say anything but... I had to apologize profusely, on my knees, promise some time with Scootaloo and a meeting with my mother to get Sparkplug to say anything... Gash just acted as if nothing happened. When we were in the transport we got in with Celestia.... Daring and I both kinda cuddled on one seat. She was a bit shaken by what Celestia had said. Daring glanced over at the princess who sat across from us. "...I... How... How long did you know...?" She asked.
Celestia sighed. "Well... I've had the feeling when your book series started but only figured it out around when my faithful student let it slip but please dont blame her for this. I'm trustworthy with this.... Please forgive me for scaring you miss Do..." She said. Lucky us, we had a sound proof window between us and the driver.
"...I... I forgive you but... if you know... dont do that... it scares the living hell out of me... what if my enemies found out? I'd be dead...."
"Your enemies, if anything happens, I'm sure my general would make them pay for doing anything to you. That and his marefriend as well as her friends.... You've got some helping hands with us."
I shushed Daring as she broke a bit. "...It's okay... you're tired... If its okay... I'd like to be in your room with you... make sure you're comfortable..." I said.
Daring looked to me... I wiped a tear from her eye. "... Please?" She asked. I nodded. "...Thanks... I... I just... I do need some comfort at the moment... I've been up for maybe a few hours of sleep... got too excited for this to see what went down... that and... I saw a spider trying to get into the amphitheater... sucker was a big one... got away without startling the guards or pissing myself..." I honestly shivered.
Celestia kinda cringed a bit too. "I understand... Those things are eight legged demons..." She said. "I can tell you many times I've had run ins with those things I've had to have my sister deal with them and two times out of ten, a guard to clean up a puddle I've left..." She blushed a bit. "...Lucky me my guards know to keep quiet... I trust you two can do the same."
I looked over at the Princess. "We wont say a thing... You can count on that...." I said. I glanced out the window. The large Rock's Rolling casino and hotel loomed over us as we pulled up to the front. "...We should get out and get into the room.... get rest..." Celestia nodded and got out with us.
There were still ponies milling about in the streets. They just looked to us but Celestia ordered everyone to ignore us, Even used a bit of a light spell that kinda made it hard to look at us. I admit it was mean but she did everything she could to have them not notice Daring. We broke off and made a break for the elevator and made our way up to her room... seventeenth floor, room number 1705... Inside we basically just ditched our clothes.... Sat on her bed in our underwear with the shades shut and a do not disturb sign on the door. Daring sniffled a bit as she fell back onto the bed in the dimly lit room. "...I... I... that scared... the living... shit... out of me..." She said. "...Happy that it was metaphorical.... and not literal.... I dont want to make an embarrassing panty run and a hide in an alley way with napkins to clean myself..." I huffed.
"On behalf of the princess I'm sorry about that...why dont we do something to calm you down?" She looked to me.
"...Wh-what did you have in mind?"
"Well... This is only if you wanna... I'm not making you do this.... But... to calm myself down I just like to uh...." I kinda mumbled to myself. She got a bit closer to me as I blushed.
"Say again?" Again... I kinda mumbled. "Come now Ryder... Speak up. What ever it is I'll try it... Deep breath and just say it alright?" I just grabbed Daring's shoulders and took a deep breath... I blushed hard... "Ryder.... Is this something lewd?" I nodded. "...Come now... I wont be mad if it is what ever it is." I closed my eyes and gave a huff.
"....Well... I... I like to.... wet myself when I'm panicked.... it... calms me.... forces me to relax.... It's an idea but... you dont have to do it if you dont wanna...." I could see her blush.
"... If I understand you.... you just want me to wet myself to get off dont you?" I blushed harder.
"...Well..." I averted my gaze. "...Y-yes and no? Again you can choose not to do it... I'm just suggesting..." I looked back to her. She kinda gave a smile.
"Heh... cant get those images of me out of my head.... Can you? The way you wanna hand off to my books and me in particular.... What would your fiance say?" I gave a nervous smile.
"Well... Sh-she wouldnt say no..." She took my hand and got up from the bed and started walking towards the bathroom.
"Well... I'll honor your wish... But if i were you i'd get out of those boxers... dont want those smelling like another mares piss. Should be enough reason for me to get rid of mine too...." And just like that I was rock hard. When we got into the bathroom I scrambled to take my shorts off and I just watched her slowly strip her underwear off... shoving a hand between her legs, teasing herself.... Then took her bra off, squeezing her breasts as she pulled it off.... Just seeing those black lacey panties and matte black bra hit the floor and the mare above them... Just sexy. The bathroom we were in had the walls just covered... No windows... Toilet was off to the right, bath and shower in front of us with some towels on a rack nearby. Best thing about this bath was the size. Big enough for a few ponies, shower head over the bath and a faucet off to the side that was somewhat adjustable. Somewhat being it only moved enough to still get water into the bath and not be rigged for some sort of prank someone could pull. Daring looked at me and beckoned me over.... I hesitantly came over and she held my hand as I helped her into the tub and she helped me in after..... She sat me down on the seats in the tub and just put a leg up spreading her pussy.... I just brought my hands up hesitantly and squeezed her breasts just as she started to relax and just started peeing on me.... It felt so warm and just the look on her face said it all... The way she pissed was as if she just holding it for hours... She sprayed it all over me, my cock and even got some on her leg.... I just watched the whole time as she just drenched me... I could tell when she was almost out when she started dribbling to a stop giving a sigh. I gave her a grin.
"Feeling better?" She sighed and nodded. "Wanna wash off and get more dirty or just wanna relax and wait until we get in bed?" She grabbed at my dick.
"Why dont we just shower up... I gave you a show... And I'm sorry but this stays until we wash up... Okay?" I gave a little whimper like a puppy. She rolled her eyes. "Okay fine.... I'll give the puppy his treat... But you just make sure you wash my mane okay?" I nodded and she started teasing her own pussy with my cock before turning the water on.... But of course it was freezing cold and it kinda ruined the mood... We both kinda scrambled out of the shower and waited for it to warm up. Pegasai are the worst with cold water. At worst the water has to be luke warm. Best? Warm enough to not burn our feathers off.... Not like I've felt my wings actually burn off or anything.
After that we went and cuddled in bed.... Maybe I copped a feel when we got under the covers and teased her but that was until we fell asleep together. When I fell asleep I came into a dream world... hearing voices whispering but I couldnt make out what they were saying. Then I found myself on stage... the whispers continued... as quiet as they were it sounded like a crowd cheering. There was nobody in the audience. I wandered around on stage just looking at everything.... I stopped at the side of the stage seeing a fire sprout up in front of me and slowly burn around me leaving some rapidly changing runes in the burn marks.... I honestly didnt get much of a look at em to be honest. Just as the fire finished a breeze whipped through and the whispers stopped. I heard a sigh and turned around to see Princess Luna in sweat pants and a teeshirt as well as slippers. "Good... Just caught you before bed... Both Shining and my sister said not to enter your dreams until given the okay." She said walking up to me. I stepped out of the circle of runes and hugged her. "Glad to see your mind is still in commission..." She held me tighter but... I felt her chin kinda dig into my shoulder... Weird having this be a bit of a dream. "....But... something has a hold on you but... it doesnt look anything underwordly..." She broke the embrace and nudged me aside before kneeling near the rapidly changing rune circle.
"...It's what happened when the uh... thing happened..." I turned and walked over to her. "I dont accurately know what the runes mean... I've got a bit of a.... Lets call her a specialist... who probably could translate them but... I need pictures of the runes for the help." She hummed.
"And who is this 'specialist' you have?" I honestly hesitated. But I took a deep breath and looked to her.
"Well uh.... If I tell you... can you please just... feign ignorance and say you've either always known or that Celestia told you and you wouldnt say ANYTHING about what I'm about to tell you...."
"Okay... Well... Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.... I guess...."
"Well i uh... well.... She's...." Again I hesitated... started stammering. She just looked on a bit confused. Curious almost. I stopped trying to talk and huffed giving up on speech. Then... I just... started to think... That thinking put a poster on the floor in the middle of the runes... It was rolled up but I picked it up and unrolled it... On it? Daring Do... Yet she was stark naked covering herself with leaves.... Luna blushed a bit as I showed her... I blushed too and got a tad hard too.
"This? She's your expert? But... this is Daring Do... a fictional character!" I averted my gaze. "Wait... you're serious so... she's.... Sweet mother in heaven.... Where is she?! Can I meet her?!" I huffed.
"Well... You kinda already did... In uh... Canterlot when I was there meeting Yearling..." I looked back to her and she was stone faced.
"You... you mean that... Daring is...?" I nodded. "...Shit.. she... she hides it WELL.... What was your reaction when you found out?!" I blushed harder rolling up the poster.
"I... I may or may not have had a waking wet dream..."
"You came in your pants?" I nodded. "Oh... Oh my... I hope she didnt notice..." I gave a little yelp. "... She did didnt she?" I nodded. "Ah... and the result?"
"Surprisingly the opposite of what you would think... most mares would be disgusted or laugh but... she felt for me and helped me clean up... even uh... well... made dreams come true...."
"Ah... No wonder Dash was pissed off... I thought she was spouting nonsense when she called me late at night yelling... I thought she was sleep talking or drunk... But you are a lucky dog for that...." She took the poster from my hand. "And perhaps... I can see about making a more... safe version for you... possibly with 'Yearling's' permission." I took the poster back and ripped it making it disappear.
"As much as I would like that, it would leave evidence about her real identity for her enemies.... and I dont think we'd wanna see Ahuizotl or Dr. Caballeron breaking down the door to a farm house for a poster. I mean... If she's real, they're real too."
"Hm...." Luna turned her attention back to the runes. "Has anyone else seen these runes?" I hummed.
"Maybe Shining and the guys did... I'm not sure though... I was passed out most of the time... maybe awake for an hour and a half... Just got back to sleep not too long ago..." She huffed getting up.
"I'll have my sister send me a picture of said runes as well as you so that 'specialist' can help with your findings." She gave a wink smiling. I smiled back.
"Thank's princess... I'll be sure to give you an update. Just... wake me up please?" She nodded and gave me a hug before her horn started to glow making everything fade.
When I woke up I found myself still cuddling the naked Daring. She was snoring slightly but she was just out of it. I carefully got out of the bed and went straight for my clothes putting them on. I sat on the bed after I was done. Kinda glanced out the window, through the shades too without revealing too much of the room. City was beautiful even though the sun was just rising and yes I did feel well rested (probably because the tranquilizers I got hit with). Just saw ponies and cars on the street... Come to think of it how did we get here again? Think we had a guard truck take us here... Either that or limo... Oh well. I basically just stayed around the room for maybe ten minutes before going into the bathroom. A strange sight... my phone was on the floor in front of the toilet and I dont remember doing anything with my phone last night... or the toilet even.... Just as I got close it started ringing... Loud guitar in a slightly echoey bathroom? Not a good thing when someone in the next room is sleeping. I quickly grabbed it and answered it with a 'tired' hum. "Ryder? Ryder this is Celestia. You okay over there?" She asked. "My sister said she talked with you... What did you ask of her?"
"I didnt really ask of anything Princess." I whispered. "She came into my dream and checked on me, I'm grateful for that but she saw the runes and I'm a bit scared of what those mean... She wants to see them better."
"She told me. Again this is up to you, to move on with this. Reveal only to who you trust though."
"I understand. But is anyone- even our guest- allowed back into that site? It's going to be a target for news reporters and others if they see guards coming and going from that site... And what of the band? They were gonna play there! Are they gonna have to move venue? Are they still gonna go with that?"
"They're going to have to go through with this. I paid for this venue for them giving your sister a special show of her own for her birthday. I'm not paying to relocate them. Apologies for that but.... perhaps they could do something with said hole..."
"Can you think about that later Princess? Right now we need to conduct an investigation on what the actual fuck went on! I'm sorry if i'm being rude princess but I dont wanna get in trouble nor do I want our guest to be seen. Please just... help me think of a way to get in and out of there without questions being asked."
"Right right... It's fine that you were getting snippy I'm just afraid of that being pinned on ME! The owner of said Amphitheater is wondering what's going on and why security tapes are being replaced. I'm trying to pay to have that fixed after the concert but the guy wants an expansion!" I huffed glancing back out at the bed. Daring was still sleeping thankfully.
"If by expansion he means he wants a boot up the ass I'll gladly make that request a reality- and yes I know, I'm a general of the Celestian guard yadda yadda... but this guy is a jackass! Tell him you're paying for the hole and that's it! If he doesnt go for that tell him you'll pay for something like new lighting or something reasonable. Just do what you can, assert yourself as a princess and dont let him take you for a wimp! Now idea's. Please?" I heard Celestia huff.
"Alright. Wake 'Miss Yearling' and bring her up to the penthouse. Hotel owners gave it to me after I told them I was trying to keep everyone from taking pictures. It was awkward but they were okay with it, even had my guards check those affected by my light... Lucky some only had temporary spotty vision... I apologized profusely to everyone in the lobby." I huffed.
"Alright. Meet you up there in a few Princess. Any specific elevator we gotta take?"
"Yes. The elevator you take is down in the lobby. I'll give word about your arrival for my guards and possibly have one of them meet you. You can get her down without being seen too much cant you?" I thought for a moment going out into the room looking around. Her clothes were strewn about but she had a few bags stowed in the corner.
"Maybe... Hopefully she has a disguise that doesnt raise questions... Why would AK Yearling meet with Celestia?"
"Perhaps because said princess is a secret fan and you were sent as an envoy to meet Miss Yearling and bring her to the princess. I'd suggest you get dressed and get our guest up so we can chat about what was seen. I'll even have breakfast ready for you when you arrive. See you soon."
"Oh and where was my bag? Did the guys get it?"
"Oh silly me I forgot to give it to you! Just get ready in what ever you need and meet me upstairs and you can change into what ever up here."
"Got it. See you soon." I quickly hung up and shoved my phone back into my pocket and walked over to Daring sitting on the bed again. I nudged her. "Hey. Hey wake up! We gotta go soon!"
Daring grunted slightly and shifted in her sleep. "....N-nah now mizzur teddee.... i... I jus..... gotta.... swim'cross diz river...." She mumbled. I gasped a bit and started shaking her.
"Wake up NOW! Dont go swimming what ever you do! Build a bridge and go over! Head for the door in the tree! Just wake up!" Daring snorted waking up as she sprang up and had her wings puffed out. She panted a bit looking around. I shushed her holding her. "There... It's okay... I gotcha... You didnt go swimming did you?" She pushed off me and looked at me.
"N-no... I... I was about to but... W-w-what would've happened if I did?" I averted my gaze.
"Well... I guess the hotel staff wouldnt like to clean that up.... Lets just leave it at that.... Now... I'd suggest using the restroom and getting dressed. We need to meet Celestia upstairs in the penthouse." She looked around and huffed.
"Alright just... let me get ready.... Maybe help me to the toilet? I feel like I'm about to burst...." I nodded and carefully grabbed her picking her up. I carefully made my way over to the bathroom. She gave little whimpers here and there and I honestly wanted to just stop in the middle of the room and make her walk the rest of the way just to see her wet herself but I had my fill of her piss. I helped her over to the toilet and just listened at the torrent she let out.
After that I helped her get into her AK Yearling costume by tying her wings down with bandages and I maaaaay or may not have teased her slightly when helping her into her panties... She didnt mind though. After that we started for the lobby. Few fans noticed, she signed a book or two, I was asked a question of who I was. Just a guard bringing her to Celestia- because at this point EVERYONE kinda knew that Celestia was here. When we got to the lobby more ponies coming and leaving here noticed us but we went straight to the front desk where we were met by the concierge. Told him I was requested to bring AK Yearling to Celestia. They had gotten word quickly apparently and we were escorted to the private elevator. Guard met us in the elevator and rode up with us. I... I kinda grabbed onto 'Yearling's' hand feeling something spark in me... memories of when I saved Babs... I was visibly disturbed by how high we were going up in the elevator... I even had to sit down and breathe a bit though Daring knew... The guard not so much but he knows the stresses I've been through. Once we got to the top I just didnt wanna get up... Daring had to get the guard to get the Princess while she tried calming me down. My breathing was heavy, uneven at most points and I was shaking.... vigorously at most. When Celestia got there she took me off the ground with her magic, and lied me in her arms, shushing me. "It's okay Ryder.... I gotcha..." She said softly in a motherly voice. She looked to Daring. "Follow me Miss Yearling. I've got a place we can talk."
Daring nodded and followed us around an elegant looking penthouse suite. Fully stocked bar, flat screen TV with a few guards watching a crime show and we just walked up a small set of stairs into a bedroom fit for Celestia herself. She carefully lied me down on the bed, lying down with me. I saw her wearing sweats, a teeshirt and socks. She used her magic and closed the door behind Daring locking it. Daring huffed. "Princess.... Is he gonna be alright?" She asked.
"He should be alright.... Just needs some calming down... this is the worst I've seen him but... it's understandable why he's like this.... long elevator ride to a top floor... its Manehattan all over again for him... but everything will be fine...." The princess cuddled up with me as I just whimpered scared. Daring huffed.
"Thought so.... I know he was involved in it but... he didnt specify what happened I dont think.... Alright to ask for a small version here?" The princess looked to me... I gave no form of confirmation or even deniability for said info release.... She huffed looking back to Daring.
"Well... I... I think you can help him... He was in the penthouse of his fiance's rich uncle and apparently there were terrorists on the train he was riding that bombed the building... He had to jump from the window to save himself and his fiance's cousin... he managed to only to get out just as the building was collapsing... to think he nearly died in that... as well as that plane crash and getting shot...." Daring sighed looking at me as I teared up.
"You poor thing... Scared shitless and just... wow... so much...." She wiped a tear from my eye and brushed my mane back. "I think you should stay here with the princess...We can investigate later tonight when you're calmed down... I can wait as long as they dont clean everything up." I wanted to say something but I couldnt... I was choked up on my own fear.... that and the sobs that were coming out when I wanted to. Celestia sighed.
"I can send his friend in to take pictures of the destruction and anything else needed in this investigation including these... runes my sister saw in Ryder's dream. And perhaps we can meet later for a meal? We're just gonna try to let Ryder relax for a couple more days... get his mind off work and get it onto having fun... Perhaps later we can swing by the booth at the convention you were at?" Daring gave me a smile.
"Sure... I gotta get some breakfast here soon anyways... Maybe look to get some new clothes for me to walk about in still being yearling and hiding myself whilst still being able to do my thing.... Maybe get something for you you'd be able to get from me before I leave..." She looked to Celestia. "You have my contact information just in case anything comes up alright?" Celestia nodded and held me close as I broke a bit. Daring kissed me on my forehead. "I know you hate this Ryder.... but... I'll see you later.... You can see me later once you calm down... might have something for you then okay?" I nodded and hesitantly she started off... Stopped only for a moment to glance back but still left anyways. I was left along with Celestia now... sobbing, scared...
"I got you Ryder.... You're safe...." Celestia shushed me... I didnt know what was going on with what happened... I hadnt spoken to AJ since who knows when, my fears kicked in hard and crippled me a bit. I was just a broken stallion beyond repair here at this moment. "Do we need to call Applejack? Your mother?" I hesitantly nodded.... hesitantly being a minute of dead silence... then a whimpering nod. She took her phone out and hummed. "...Perhaps we shouldnt really bother Applejack with these things... especially when she's with the girls and my sister.... lets just check in with mommy okay?" She cuddled me close showing me on her phone. She scrolled all the way down in her contacts for Spitfire and tapped the call icon.
I sat there for maybe a few minutes, less than that even. I turned over and cuddled up to the princess nestling myself into her chest... Princess didnt mind. I just listened to the buzzing. Then it clicked. "What is it?! WHAT DO YOU BILL COLLECTORS WANT?!" I heard my mother yell.... kinda flinched a bit.
"Uh... Miss Spitfire? This is Princess Celestia... Are you free to talk for a bit?" I heard a gasp from Celestia's phone.
"Oh! Oh princess I am so sorry! Of course I have time to talk!" We heard something kinda hit the phone. "THUNDERLANE! TELL THESE RECRUITS WHAT TO DO!" I clutched Celestia more when my mother yelled. She just stroked my wings and shushed me. "Apologies about that. So do you need us for an event or something?" Celestia huffed.
"At the moment no. But I've got Ryder here and he's a mess... Should probably get him out of the penthouse soon... Perhaps you can talk to him, try to get him on his own feet? He had to be carried to my room in the hotel."
"Oh dear... not again... Ryder? Ryder it's mommy are you okay?" I wanted to respond.... I couldnt. Flashes of explosions, crumbling buildings... I just started muttering things about my family, babs and just...
"Ryder? Ryder come on say something!" I just looked up at Celestia and whimpered. She huffed. "I'm gonna get him down from here.... he's too scared to move, too scared to talk... maybe his next visits with you are more closer to the ground... I'll call you back in a couple minutes when we're out of here... He should be more cooperative when we're street side."
"Okay.... Ryder if you're listening dont be scared. You're going to be okay... you're in the Princesses hands and she wont let anything happen to you! Take a deep breath sweetie!" I did just as my mother told me and started taking deep breaths. Did it after Celestia hung up, did it while Celestia was helping me dress, and even whilst i was clutching her legs as we went down the elevator. She got me all padded up with diapers I had in my suit case, dressed me in jeans, my sneakers and with my Celestian guard jacket on with the sleeves rolled up. We got to the bottom and I just stepped out of the elevator and collapsed onto my hands and knees breathing somewhat regularly now.
"Feeling better now that we're down on the ground?" Celestia helped me up. I nodded. "Good... Now lets call your mother back when we get back into the transport."
I nodded and walked out with the princess. Ponies left and right bowed in respect, some were a bit sauced and most were nice and just gave us room... possibly because they were nervous with Celestia with us. After we got in I just sat next to Princess Celestia a bit misty eyed and all around embarrassed. "...Princess?" I asked. She looked down at me as she pulled her phone back out. "...dont you hate me for being like this? Breaking down like a child, crying, not speaking when scared and even being scared?" She sighed.
"I dont hate you Ryder but honestly I'm worried... I've seen the stuff you've been through but its these things that make or break you... they do a little of both but the broken side is shown more than what strength it has given you... all these things you survived were scary... both for you and loved ones knowing you were in those..." She glanced out the window whilst we drove down the road. "What that was? It was that burning building... the terrorist attack in Manehattan... The elevator ride up, the memories flooding back crippling you... I feel like we might have to send Luna back in to help you with this..." I grabbed Celestia's hand.
"I'm sorry Princess.. but I dont want your sister to feel like she's becoming my personal therapist for things... I just... I just need a helping hand through these things...No medication, no magical lobotomy, just some grit that can help me but I cant do anything without some help... Just... Just like stage fright but with high buildings and stuff like that...."
"But Ryder this is really bad... I dont want to see you broken like this and my sister can help!"
"She can help but she stays out of my mind... unless its for a dream visit but.... I wanna do it without magical help... these are hurdles I can get over but with some help... not some magical cheat code as Luna would put it... and that's what it feels like to me.... Like i'm using a cheat code just to get through life.... I appreciate all you do but... I just feel like I'm abusing your power..."
"Well you arent General... Its of my own and my sisters will to do these things for you, your sister and other members of your family. But if you really feel like this is something you want I wont stop you but it's always open for you to do... Now about your mother?" I nodded and released her hand so she could dial on the phone. I put up the barrier between the driver and us just as she hit call.
We waited a moment before the click was heard. "Princess? Princess is my baby boy okay?" I heard mom ask.
I sighed. "Yeah... Yeah ma I'm alright..." I said. "Just... Just had a moment... I... I'm sorry if i didnt say anything last time..."
"Ryder it's okay... Does mommy need to come keep her baby boy company? Make sure he's okay in the high buildings?" I blushed a bit.
"Thanks but... no thank Ma... I think I'll be fine as long as I stay on a lower floor... I was fine in another room with friends... I... I guess the elevator and the high floor just scared the hell out of me more than you'd think...." My mother sighed.
"Well... lets hope we dont have to have Soarin come and help you with heights again..."
Celestia huffed a bit. "I'm afraid that's what it might come to Miss Spitfire..." She said. "...He's denying any help from me or my sister in search of more physical help rather than magical and I'm willing to accept those parameters. And I know what you're thinking. This is your child, you dont want to see him scared and you want what's best for him. He wants whats best for himself but this is the best he wants that isnt magic of any kind. Not any spell that erases memories from his mind, magic that puts him in sedation. Maybe even magic to calm his nerves but I'm not sure..." Mama Spitfire gave a little moan.
"Ryder... Why dont you wanna let the princess help you?"
I huffed. "I dont wanna have them feel like they're being used! I'm not that kinda guy to use someone with power for my own advantage!" I said. "They've done a lot for me yes but I just... I just feel like I'm getting too much from them...."
"Ryder I want my baby boy to be okay and I am ordering you to let the princess do what they want!"
"Mom... Let me do this... Please!" For a moment we heard silence. A bit of a whimper as well.
"...Princess.... I-if he does want to go through with this... please just... keep an eye on him and his mental health... I... I want to be able to hug my baby boy.... he's... he's...."
Princess Celestia huffed. "Spitfire... I'll be sure he'll be fine..." She said. "Your son wont have another episode I'm sure of it... Perhaps I can meet you in Canterlot and we can plan something out for Ryder and his sister to have a family day including you. As for now just sit down, have a drink and try to get back to your recruits. We can contact you later about this."
"...O... Okay... I... I just dont want another scare..."
I huffed. "Ma... I'll be fine... I love you..." I said. She sniffled and a sob broke out a bit through the phone.
"...I... I love you too sweetie... just... please... d-dont scare mommy..."
"Mom... please... calm down... I promise you I'll be okay... I'll send you a text or even call letting you know I'm good... Okay?"
"...Please....?"
"Yeah... I will... Now I gotta go Ma... Me and the Princess gotta find somewhere to go to eat... Maybe meet the guys to keep going on this bachelor party... You and some of the other Wonderbolts are coming to my wedding arent you?"
"...Yeah... Yeah we are... just... go do what you can... Love you Ryder.... See you soon..." And with that the princess hung up. I looked to the Princess. She gave me a smile and threw an arm around me. Just made me cuddle up to her. Comforted me. That said not much happened from here on out. I got together with the guys, Celestia took us to the convention, I got some 'private time' with Daring, and we did end up getting pictures of those runes and the destruction. Sent em off to an Email and marked it as urgent for 'Yearling' to see and 'Yearling' met us for dinner at the hotels restaurant. Stayed for a few days more, gambled a bit, won a couple hundred bits surprisingly and spent some of it on some souvineers... apparently a few shops out here had some stuff from the games I play with post apocalyptic shit. Nukes Galore. Play so many post apocalyptic shooters i almost dont remember em all... Maybe I bought myself a case or two of the sodas that are in the games as well as a shirt or two... or four... Celestia got me those.
When I was back home I was the only one up. Applejack was asleep in bed, smelling of half a bottle of whiskey, Scootaloo, Applebloom and Babs were over with Sweetie Belle, Shining and Big Mac just gave me and AJ the house. I had my phone and I was sitting in my pajamas downstairs playing a game trying to get myself to fall asleep. But a phone call interrupted my game... was kinda pissed but surprised at who the caller was. Daring. I answered it but before I could say a word I herd a huff. "Ryder. Daring. These runes are very archaic... something nopony has seen in years nor do they know what they mean... I have a contact that I'm guessing you heard speak to me when we were in Canterlot that might know something but they've gone dark for a few weeks." She said. "And that hole? Facing due east, southeast. Something tells me theres something off that way but there's no telling what... Might need some time to map out things... The video didnt help much but I can try analyzing sound waves and what not. If you're ever near Vanhoover find 'The Divide' dive bar. Use the phrase 'Time's up, Drop off'. Keep this in mind."
I sighed. "Definitely will." I whispered back. "Please keep in touch with things. Text, email or something... If you need to speak with me personally you have my number, you also know where I am if things need to get physical with tests." She huffed.
"Ry... keep your dick in your pants...And you're getting married soon. I dont think your wife would appreciate it if you kept fucking other mares...."
"I'm actually serious. If you need to test things on me for something like... I dont know anything you think you need to test on me... like..." I started to think... The whispers from my dream, the guitar calling to me. "...Like... giving me a guitar and seeing the effects of what's going on... when I woke up from being tranq'd I heard the guitar call to me... like... it wanted me... to use it as a weapon... or... something..." I heard her type a bit on a computer.
"Noted... Wish this would've been there earlier.... Something else to work off of... I've gotta get on this on camera myself if I want to see these things... possibly in containment with contingencies about this... I'm gonna have to do somethings to prepare... I'll contact you in a week or so. I've got to research stuff."
"Alright. Night. Study well I guess..." She didnt say another word before hanging up. I saw my game for a split second before it crashed sending me to the home screen. I just huffed and went back upstairs just to go back to bed. Cuddled up to AJ, maybe putting a hand on her breast and giving it a slight squeeze as I drifted off to sleep. I cant tell if shit is this way because I'm special or that I'm just a target big enough to shield others from this shit. But all I knew that this was only the beginning.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                  Cold Reception (Part 1)                  
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Cold Reception (Part 1)
...I thought today was supposed to be the happiest day of my life... Yet this day is scaring the ever loving shit out of me.... Its like... It's like you're going to a birthday party but you end up seeing the clown and you just dont trust whoevers party it is because their dad is the clown and you also found out that he got a pet spider for a present. That kinda scared.... well... if you hate clowns and are a huge fucking arachnophobe like I am... Let me just... just start from the beginning. It was early in the morning (about four in the morning to be exact) and I had woken up to Scootaloo screaming like a banshee. I had to run from my room and I guess Applejack had to follow it was that bad. We quickly flicked the light switch only to see Scootaloo scrambling out of bed to me.... Bed was soaked, so were her little wonderbolts PJ's she got from Mama Spitfire. I hugged her as Applejack looked around her room. I was in a long sleeve shirt and a diaper and Applejack was in her bra and basketball shorts that Dash bought... apparently dumb Dash thought they'd fit Fluttershy but she was a size too small for them. "Sweet Celestia... The hell made that girl scream like that?" Applejack asked.
I knelt down holding my now sobbing sister. "I dont know! Just... Just make sure there's nothing on her covers..." I said. I turned my attention to my sister who just clutched me tight. I shushed her as I looked as best I could at her wings and her messy mane making sure there was nothing in either. Didnt even feel anything when I was stroking her wings and fixing her mane. "It's okay Scoot.... You're okay... You're okay... big brother's gotcha...." I picked her up and looked to Applejack. "I'm gonna go get her cleaned up and padded... Think you can strip her bed?" She huffed.
"Might as well toss this mattress and get her a new one with waterproof sheets at this point...." I nodded and went into the bathroom and set her down only to leave her there and go grab a towel and her diapers as well as some powder. I heard Big Mac tromp heavily up the stairs with Winona hot on his heels just as I was heading into the bathroom. He looked a bit panicked but I closed the door behind me and looked back to Scoot who was already stripping herself down. I sighed.
"Havent heard a scream like that for a while.... everything okay Scoot....?" She sniffled as I handed her the towel, shaking her head. "What happened? Have another nightmare about falling while flying?" She shook her head again and looked to me.
A few sobs escaped as she covered herself with the towel. "...I... I thought I heard a bear.... another Ur... Ursa minor...." She said. "...It... it made me wet my bed...." I sighed.
"There's no bears around here... and definitely no Ursa Minor... Trust me we'd be out of here a lot earlier with some warning.... Pretty sure Twilight did something to alert us to magical creatures near the outer edge to Everfree so Ponyville would have time to Evac. Now... Wanna lie down so I can pad you up?" She blushed and nodded wiping a tear from her eye. "..... I'd honestly hate to see you if one did come around... but... dont worry... big brother isnt gonna let anything happen to you.... You gonna be okay?" She shrugged as I got the diaper ready under her. "...We're here for you Scoot... Nothing's gonna happen..." Just then a chill just went down my spine... Like... Like it just got extremely cold all of a sudden. I looked over my shoulder hesitantly grabbing the powder.
"...I...Is everything okay... R-R-Ry...?" I looked back to her.
"Uh... Yeah yeah... Forgot to grab you new clothes...." I quickly powdered her up and tabbed her up before just getting up and hurrying back to her room with her soaked clothes.
Applejack was just getting finished stuffing Scootaloo's sheets into her hamper and Big Mac was just getting Scoots mattress all raised up on the wall. Applejack smiled a bit as I stuffed the clothes in with the sheets. "Is the little darlin' okay?" She asked.
"She's good just... she thought there was a bear around. Damn near scared us into a heart attack huh AJ?"
Big Mac huffed. "Lucky you.... I wasnt so lucky with that... Scared me into pissing myself...." He said. Me and Applejack met each others gaze confused. Then back to him. Big Mac was wearing sweat pants and a hoodie. He pulled his sweats down to around knee level and he was wearing a freaking soaked diaper. "Glad I nabbed this one and neither of ya noticed until now... and that I took until tonight to put it on.... Other wise I'd be stripping my bed down too...." He pulled his pants up. "Now why dont you two get on back to bed? I'll finish up here..." I nodded and started raiding Scootaloo's drawers for new pajama pants and a new shirt before walking out with Applejack and into the bathroom. She helped me get my sister dressed and even carried her back to our bed.
Applejack just looked to me as she lied down with Scootaloo. "You coming to bed?" She asked as I was going over to the window, grabbing my pants off the floor.
I huffed. "Nah... Not yet... Just gonna sit up on the roof..." I said opening the window. "Her screaming got the adrenaline pumping... Gotta calm down a bit but I'll be back in bed before you know it.... Might give Gilda a call and talk to her if I can...." Applejack yawned reaching over and grabbing my phone off the charger tossing it to me. I caught it barely.
"Gonna need that if you're wanting to talk with her.... now go on and get out there... just try not to be too loud... wouldnt wantcha keeping us up... mainly this little filly here...." She gave Scootaloo a quick kiss on the forehead... she looked tired but... she was looking at me... worried. I turned back to the bed and knelt down at my side.
"Everything's okay Scoot... I'm not going far.... Just go back to sleep... AJ's here to protect you and Big Mac isnt gonna let anything get to us..." Applejack grabbed my sister cuddling her.
"Just go on now sugar cube... I got her from here...." I gave a smile and kissed my sister on her forehead before heading back to the window, opening it and flying out and up to the roof.
I landed on the roof and sat down just looking out... The air was still, cool and the night sky was a beautiful deep blue with stars sparkling even though the sun was just below the horizon. I sighed taking out my phone and just looked around as I started going through my phone contacts. I had that feeling someone was watching me... but it didnt seem like Mythic... he would've made himself known. I took a deep breath and huffed pulling up Gilda's contact and starting the call. I waited a moment listening to the buzzing. Then a click. "Dweeb...calling this early...?" I hear Gilda ask. "...Lucky I was already up... what's up?"
I huffed. "Not much.... Scootaloo scared the shit out of everyone screaming..." I said softly. "She thought there was a bear. And... I just... I got a feeling in my bones that I cant shake..."
"Wait wait... arent you getting married later tonight?"
"Yeah... but this isnt anything normal... I'm not getting cold feet I swear but... shit... I'm a bit freaked out by something but I dont know what...."
"And youre sure youre not paranoid....? I mean... stallions do get nervous on the day of their wedding but this is ridiculous..."
"Gil I swear I'm not paranoid. Something really just feels wrong!" Gilda sighed.
"Okay... I'll give you the benefit of the doubt... You're tired and that you're starting to believe that there is a bear or something running around your house.... Just... I dont know take a deep breath, piss yourself and calm down. Maybe uh.... maybe send me a soggy sag pic if you can... I'm uh... I'm kinda wanting something to get my juices flowing if ya catch my drift." I huffed.
"Okay but just know its only gonna be me and AJ at the after party so its just doing the horizontal mambo... Might see if Celestia cant section something off somewhere for us... maybe tell who ever is there that its a wedding photoshoot but.... it wont be...."
"Can it! Piss! Now!" I huffed....
"Well someone's definitely horny.... Just... Give me a minute okay?" I admit I'm surprised I didnt piss myself when Scootaloo screamed but I did have a few drinks earlier in the day and maaay not have went potty before bed... I seriously wasnt holding to wake up wet I swear. I stood up and being the naughty colt I am I actually started a video call with her and flew down to the family truck and I just looked to my phone as I sat down. She was naked almost... but her tits were hanging out of her bra and she was touching herself. So wet from what I saw in the light of her room. I shushed her and dropped my pants turning on the light on the front facing camera before just kicking my pants aside before kneeling down onto them setting the phone against the side of the truck bed. God the look in her eyes and the way she licked her beak as I just started crinkling my padding around and pulling up my shirt to have her see the brim of the crinkly underwear and patted my crotch a bit before taking a deep breath and sighing. Holy shit did it just start coming out fast... I was sure she could hear the hissing because of the face she made and the best part? She could see it stain. Yeah... nothing but soda and tea all day. I felt it just start sagging and I could hear the it pool at the bottom of the soaking diaper. And just like that she came and is it bad I saw the stream when she squirted? She tried keeping her moan silent but she sighed starting to lick her talons for the camera. "Better?"
"Yeah... I... I had to go so bad but... I needed to get off too... I... I think I'm gonna...." Aaand she passed out. I could hear her piss pooling below her before I cut the call. I quickly put my pants back on and flew back up to the window and slowly climbed in before closing it softly. I looked to the bed and sighed seeing both Scootaloo and Applejack asleep. Just hurried to the bathroom, cleaned myself off, rubbed one out and just got back to bed after putting a fresh one on. And yes I washed my hands. Dont want my sister or my soon to be wife smelling piss and spunk on my hand.
I woke up about a few hours later and surprisingly felt well rested. No Scootaloo or Applejack in bed so I just felt content. I sighed getting up knowing what I had to do. I got out of my pajamas.... may have gone again in the diaper before getting rid of my diaper in a corner bin with a lid. Lucky us that rids us of smell... if we close the lid fast enough. Well... I got into something that wasnt pajamas. Jeans, a nice button up and sneakers. Might as well feel comfortable before slipping into a monkeysuit. As I exited the room and went for the stairs I saw Big Mac just coming from the kitchen with a few peanut butter and jelly sandwiches. He looked up at me as I descended into the living room. "There he is... Sleep well?" He asked. I nodded. "Good... Wancha to be awake later so you dont go and fall asleep at the damn altar."
I sighed. "Yeah... Dont wanna have that happen trying to say my 'I Do's' and I'm falling asleep standing up..." I said giving a sigh. "Where were we a few years ago?" I watched him take a bite of his sandwich and huff downing a glass of milk he had sitting by.
"Few years ago? I was helping you move back in with your parents... Week later... it happened... After that we get our truck back, you're back in AJ's arms and nary a problem to your name.... next thing I know you're sleeping with my sister, helping out in the orchard... Just.... Doing shit... Panicking about your parents and shit... Just be lucky AJ nor the girls are here to hear us talk about that... Scoot would be making sure you aint still hung up on something that happened long ago, 'Bloom would be uncomfortable and AJ? Yeah she'd be on your side with this but she'd be kinda uncomfortable with it... thinks you might slip back into your uh... 'regressive' state." I sighed.
"Well I'm not gonna... Not after everything we've been through... I seriously have gone through terrorist attacks, gunshot wounds, and a fire that burnt down the house I grew up in... and later tonight... I'm getting married to your sister... I... I honestly couldnt have asked for a better family to be married into.... even better friends surrounding us, supporting me and everyone just picking me back up when I fall down..." I threw my arm around him. "Thanks for being there for me dude..." He gave me a smile.
"You're welcome. Always there for ya. Glad this didnt have to be a shotgun wedding... all on accounts you didnt knock my sister up and wanna run off and that I dont even have my shotgun... Hopefully we can find a new one for the family protection." I huffed.
"Well sorry that it got stuck in an evidence locker. I dont think I can get it out but can we just... I dont know, relax? Might need a bit of food before we head off and meet Twilight for how the day is gonna plan out... I mean... Rarity is helping AJ with her dress right now right? And that takes all day! Especially with Rarity. She's gotta alter, realter, add things and even keep trying to make it fit perfectly for Applejack to wear."
"You know Rarity... Gotta make sure everything is perfect. Especially with her clients dresses and when it comes to wedding dresses she's gonna have to make it the way she wants it and how it suits her clients. Lucky you she got your tux done early... if she'd've made you late to your own damn funeral if she did take her time on it"
And then we heard a laugh that just gave us a heart attack causing us to stand up and looking behind us. There we saw Twilight standing there in her royal dress on the steps leaning on the railing. "Sorry guys. Just needed to drop in, make sure nopony's thinking about running!" She said glancing at me. I gave a sigh as Big Mac coughed up a chewed piece of sandwich he kinda choked on.
"Well at least use the door and knock before we know we could've run!" Shit my heart was pounding... Last time someone startled me I pissed my pants... I was sitting against a tree by the road, Applejack snuck up on me and there goes the cider into my pants and she had to walk me back to the house holding my hand and help me wash up when I was crying. Lucky I had already gone before I came down here. Twilight chuckled a bit.
"Sorry boys. Someone seemed to have left the window open upstairs and I could swear someone was in their room but I guess not." She glared at me a bit. I just blushed... I maaaaay have left the window open a crack because closing it all the way meant i would've had to slam it because it likes to get stuck an inch and a half down. Didnt wanna do that. I huffed.
"Well I'll fix it when we can take down this wall! Only way to do that is take the window out but taking that out would mean half the house would come down with it."
"Well that's something you're gonna have to deal with down the line. As for now why dont you boys get what you can to eat and come with me? We've got stuff to do." I sighed and went to the kitchen. Grabbed a granola bar and chocolate protein milk bottle from the fridge. Big Mac just tried to eat the rest of his sandwiches before running into his room to get dressed. Came out in jeans, sneakers, a white teeshirt under a black button up, opened.
We walked out into the orchard and just looked up. Sun was shining, birds singing and... it just felt like a day I'd enjoy almost forgetting about the trouble last night. She had a guard truck waiting nearby but I just... I couldnt shake the feeling of someone watching me.... I stopped just as Big Mac and Twilight climbed into the truck and looked around. Even looked to the sky and saw a hawk flying around way above... Even back at the house. Nothing. "You coming Ryder?" I hear Big Mac ask. I looked to the hawk again and shuttered getting in. Big Mac and Twilight looked to me weirdly as I sat in the seat across from them. "You good there? Lookin' like you're paranoid about something!"
I huffed. "I-I'm fine.... Just taking one last look at things as an unwed stallion... I know I'm coming back here but as a stallion who's got a beautiful wife!" I said smiling nervously. He huffed.
"Sure... I'll choose to believe that... Just sit back and relax dude. You're gonna be good."
Twilight gave a sigh as I closed the door and we just turned about in the truck. "Alright first up on the list, we need to pick up the suit you're gonna be wearing. Buuuut since Rarity has it we're gonna have to blindfold you just so you dont see Applejack. And I know you're gonna take a peak so its gonna be me getting it while Big Mac makes sure you just keep your eyes shut."
i huffed. "Why? I'm not gonna-" I said but she cut me off by holding my mouth shut with her magic.
"Yyeeeaahh... we both know thats bullshit... Last time we told you not to look at something, you spoiled your own birthday presents." Yeah... I was too excited and spoiled a new Gems and Metallicolt album... But then again they kinda made it obvious asking where the radio was. I just huffed and rolled my eyes. She released my mouth and huffed. "Now you're going to sit there, entertain yourself and wait. I dont wanna have to cuff you just to wait out your wedding."
"And you wont. I promise I'll be on my best behavior. Maybe you'll deal with a bitch and a moan but maybe a few times. Just.... Do what you can?" She nodded.
"I guess I will and what I can be a lot because you know what the girls and I went through for this."
"And I thank you for this princess. Just... Lets just get this done." She nodded and we just relaxed listening to some classic rock and some hippie rock. We stopped at Rarity's and I stayed with Big Mac as Princess Twilight went in to retrieve my suit. As we waited again I felt watched... I started to look around only to notice a pony across the street, leaning against the pole looking at the guard truck. I just... I felt highly uncomfortable. The pony was an earth pony mare, gold coat, bronze looking mane and wearing exercise clothing. Big Mac grabbed me and lied me down on the seat.
He huffed. "Dammit... dont be getting curious now boy...." He said. "Just quiet down, relax and shit... Just uh... keep your mouth away from that zipper... Get me?" I blushed and nodded. This was when panic was setting in. My heart started racing a bit but I kept down and at least looked calm.
I just lied there, listened to the music playing on the radio but it didnt help. I heard the front door of the truck open before shutting a moment after and the door to the passenger area open. I jumped a bit expecting the pony to be rushing in because she got the guard but it was just Twilight. I played it off best I could. As she sat back down she sighed. "There. Suits in the front seat, guard is gearing up to head off to the castle to relax." She said. "Maybe get our manes done and probably a shower to be fresh at the wedding." She looked to us as the truck lurched forward. I looked around quickly and saw nothing of the mare staring at the truck. "Maybe you two can play some of the games Luna left at the castle to strengthen your bond as brothers."
Big Mac chuckled pulling me in close. "Nah. Me an' Ry here are closer than two tangled wires." He said. "Almost inseparable unless you took the time to pry us apart." He looked to me. "Aint that right?" I smiled nervously and nodded. Twilight just looked to me questionably as we started off in the truck again.
"Is everything alright with you? You've been acting weird since we picked you up at the house!"
I gave a little chuckle. "I'm fine! I'm fine! Really! I swear i'm not nervous or anything! Perfectly fine!" I said. She huffed.
"...If you say so... Just... talk with us if there's something wrong. Maybe you need a drink?" She didnt even wait for an answer. Just slammed her fist down on the seat having a small cooler pop up in between our seat. I grabbed a bottle of cola not seeing my Senor Salt anywhere... didnt wanna drink it anyways on account of AJ's allergies. If she had a major reaction due to me drinking some or she just grabbed the wrong can from the fridge (she drinks cola by the by and both cans are a blueish tint) and we have to take her to the hospital it would really kill me. Like no joke I have a fear of her throat closing up all because I either had my soda or she drank the wrong thing and if it happened, heart attack inbound.
"Y-yeah... Just... just need a drink is all...." I cracked it open and took a sip. Tasted good, bubbles went down kinda hard almost like razor blades scratching my throat. I capped it and clutched it leaning on Big Mac. There was something following me but... I just couldnt pinpoint what or who...I kept looking out the window at things that passed. Sugarcube corner, the old treebrary site, even a little playground as well as the school yard. We listened to more music. Songbird Seranade and Coloratura as well as some Sapphire Shores. Weird fact: AJ knows Coloratura. I doubt it sometimes but always kept being the same story. Almost never lies either. Havent been introduced yet but definitely waiting on that day.
As we pulled into the castle at the garage I saw a group of ponies... they just looked like tourists taking pictures of the castle but one just... she just didnt seem right. Staring at the truck. Oh it made me just go panicking hard. I just grabbed onto Big Mac and hugged him tight. He just looked at me hugging me back confused. "The hell is going on with you Ry?" He asked. "Is getting married scaring you this much?" I didnt answer. "God dammit..." He looked to Twilight. "Glad he's got his tags on but he really needs to lay off! Mind helping me ?" She huffed and used her magic prying me off and holding me to the seat.
She made me look at her and she didnt look happy. "Now Ryder... We're gonna stop soon... when I let you go, follow my orders and I wont have guards detain you until the time of your wedding... Understood?" She asked. I whimpered a bit. "Ryder... We're not letting you ruin this... Both Big Mac and I know some way to ruin your life if you ruin this day... Not only would we ruin your life someone else will to... we all would...."
"Eeyup. Dont want it to be a shotgun wedding but I'm sure Twilight will look the other way if I borrow a gun and make ya marry my sister like you've been wanting to do this whole time!" I just started breathing heavily feeling scared, light headed and I even broke out in a sweat... I couldnt move because of Twilight's magic which made things worse. Their words went quiet and all I heard was my breathing and my heart beat. Well... Until I just blacked out. My stress was just up that high, that I blacked out. I was thrown into a dreamscape where it was just the apocalypse. I was outside a church, broken, the bell still chiming slowly. As if it were a funeral. I was dressed in a suit, destroyed by what ever cataclysm went on. All I saw were storm clouds overhead and a wasteland around. I tried running away only to hear a shotgun blast having the shell hit by my feet.
I stopped and looked back and saw Applejack in her wedding dress just looking pissed... She was holding the shotgun that was shot off and it scared the hell out of me. She approached me cocking the gun. "And where the HELL do you think you're going....?" She asked aiming the gun. I just put my hands up and stammered a bit just slowly stepping closer. She huffed and tossed the gun towards me but she threw it over me. I could've caught it but I was pushed towards her but stopped just feet from her as another shot rang out from behind me landing just between us. I looked back and just saw Big Mac in his suit aiming the gun at me.
"You're gonna marry her aintcha!? I didnt wanna have to make this a shotgun wedding but ya forced my hand!" Applejack pushed me towards him and I stopped dead center hearing all sorts of guns cock. I looked back and saw Applejack with her friends aiming different kinds of guns at me. Pinkie had her party canons, Fluttershy had a sniper, Dash had some SMG's, Rarity had a fancy looking double barrel shotgun with a bunch of different designs on it. White grip and golden barrel. Twilight had dual wield pistols and Applejack had another gun again.... This one scared me more... Mini gun. All spooled up.
Next thing I know more guns cock behind me. Shining and a full platoon of guards surround me, assault rifles aimed at me, some in soldiers uniforms, some in guard armor, some in swat gear. Some faces I even knew. Pepper, Rouge, and even Shadow but... he was a changeling... reality he's Rocky but in this dream it was Shadow but he had all the detail of a changeling. Just then a nuke went off blinding all of us, vaporizing some of the generic guards...That nuke stopped exploding and just sucked itself back up yet everyone else faded leaving me to drop to my knees. The guns clattered to the ground, getting consumed by the dust. I started hacking and wheezing. A shadow passed over me before landing in front of me. I looked up to see Princess Luna wearing a dress ready for a wedding. She sighed picking me up and hugging me. "My... that was a bit much...." She said. "Arest thou alright Ryder? That didnt look like anything good that I saw... glad I came just in time... That nuke would've thrown me out of the dream and woke you up... What has you thinking like this?"
I stammered a bit and she shushed me. I took deep breaths as she calmed me. Shushing me. It took me a minute to be able to speak. "...Th-there's someone following me... someone or something... I... I cant tell but... I can feel them watching me!" I said. "This... this is supposed to be a good day... b-but... I... I just feel someones eyes crawling on my back.... Watching my every move...." She hummed.
"So its a trust issue huh... Would it make you feel better if I beefed up security around? It wouldnt be just for your wedding area but for your person as well. Bodyguards perhaps like us Princess get?" I thought about it... hesitantly nodded. "Alright... Now... do you wish to pick them out for yourself or do you trust Twilight to assign them to you? Or perhaps myself?"
"T...Twilight's choice... please... I... I dont think I can make a call stressed out like this..." She nudged me off a bit and looked me in the eye giving me a smile.
"You're going to be fine Ryder... We're happy you're doing something to better your life... finding someone to settle down with... Some place to call home..." She released me. "We're still here to help Ryder... You know that, we know that... in case anything comes up please let us know... Now I'll see you later... Time to wake up... we'll see you soon." I nodded but before she did anything I hugged her once more. She hugged me back, kissed my forehead and started making things fade.
When I woke up I found myself stripped down to my boxers. It was mine and AJ's combined room. It was dimmed to just where I could see everything. My clothes were folded up nicely along with my shoes and a note. I grabbed the note and turned on the light next to the bed where my clothes were. I looked at the note. It was from Twilight.
'Ryder,
I brought you to your room to sleep for a bit after you passed out. Probably wasnt right to panic you in any way because of this day. I told Princess Celestia and Luna about this, Luna went to check on you. Me and Big Mac went to wash up for a bit, not sure if you need it but its recommended from me for studies that warm showers and music relax you. Someone is posted outside your door just in case you need someone to look for me or Big Mac. Food will be provided as well as well as nausea meds in case of nervous stomach. But in all due respect Ryder I apologize for getting restrictive with this. I've put so much work on this wedding it's gonna hurt to know you dont wanna go through with this and ruin all our hard work... Just please... pull through with this for me, for the girls... even AJ... You should've seen her getting her dress on but then again that's bad luck... dont blame me for believing in that stuff... blame Pinkie for making me believe that stuff more. But she looked happy, excited. And just all around beautiful. As I'm writing this I'm getting misty eyed... both fearing this was all for nothing and that this will go through as normal. Basically being my brother at his own wedding... and how I think he'd be at mine. Maybe just come find me after you wake up. See you soon.
-Twilight.'
I huffed and started getting dressed back in my clothes. I felt calmer than earlier. Was I just being panicked by getting married? Was AJ gonna tell me I was only gonna be after her tail? Not someone elses? What was it about everything that made me scared? Those were the things I thought about as I walked down the hall with the guard leading me to Twilight. Just took a while, guard didnt say much. Only saluted me when I greeted him and just started leading me to Twilight as I asked. When we found her she was in her study. She was wearing jeans, socks and a black short sleeved shirt. She looked up from her book and smiled as I dismissed the guard. "Good... You're awake... Big Mac and I were worried we'd have to cancel or postpone the wedding for a while..." She said. "You alright?"
I sighed giving a little nod. "Yeah... I... I should be okay..." I said sitting in an open chair across the desk from her. "I just... I did speak with Luna... did she call you at all after you talked with her the first time?" She nodded.
"Yeah. Told me to help you choose bodyguards so you dont flip out like that again... Told me you were having trust issues, feeling like someone was going to ruin your day. That true?" I nodded. "Well from what I've read that's surprisingly normal...." She pointed to the cover of her book. 'Mixed feelings of ones wedding day- The Psychology of prewed ponies'. No surprise she'd have a book on this. "This book tells me common facts that revealed under stress such as lack of sleep, paranoia and fear of being rejected and left at the altar, all of those would trigger something in you to be afraid of getting married. With reinforcement such as your bodyguards should help you get that fear to repress itself so you'd feel a lot better until after this thing is over. That and music. As well as a quick urination session if you're interested in diapering up or just up and pissing your pants and if you're too scared to go I can go too I guess. Just uh... gotta find some place good for that." I huffed.
"I dont know... last thing I wanna do is wet my pants on my wedding day... Even though I've gone and peed my pants on my birthday... and AJ's... Yet AJ wanted me to... i swear!" She chuckled a bit getting up from her chair.
"Well that's too bad... I actually thought for sure you'd at least want to! I mean... AJ's birthday? That's been a while hasnt it? You dont have anything in the tank to let loose? Feel the warmth run down your legs to feel babied at least once when someone washes you and maybe diapers you up? Hm?" I had to admit it has been four months since I've gone and pissed my pants willingly... give or take a few accidents... and I did feel like I had to go. I looked back at the door seeing it shut. I looked to Twilight.
"Okay well... maybe I can... if it helps calm me down... Maybe... I dont know... take me somewhere away from expensive books and linen? I dont wanna get any princess things smelling like urine...." She got up and took my hand.
"Well come on. I've actually got a room for that set up just in case someone we know is piss drunk. Especially Gilda and last I checked I know you like seeing Gilda pissing her pants... Did I tell you I took pictures when she was here? So drunk she didnt care!" I blushed a bit as she started leading me out the door. "And dont worry... I asked AJ if I'd be able to do anything with you after your 'nap' to help you calm down and she said she'd look the other way on what's done." I hummed a bit taking my hand back as we closed the door behind us.
"Well before we do? How do I like it?" She looked to me and smiled a bit.
"Snug but not too tight around the waist and your hay burger spicy. With BBQ sauce and jalapenos and/or habanero peppers."
"Good..." I took her hand again. We made a quick surefire way to tell if someone's a fake after my trip to the Crystal Empire to have Cadence help me with the proposal. We have a set of questions to ask and we can only ask one and each question has multiple answers that have to be said otherwise guards get called in to throw up a magic suppression field that works on changelings and yes- it works because we had Shining bring Rocky and test it. Tested it on one room and that was with me, Cadence, Twilight and Rocky. No other guards knew she was a changeling. "Have you.... done something like this recently? To have a room set up for us just in case we were so drunk we peed our pants? Or even wet the bed?" She sighed.
"Few weeks ago I decided to have a drink with Pinkie and Gilda, Gilda decided to challenge us, Pinkie passed out, I nearly out drank her but tapped out after four shots and she just kept going and well... how do you think I got those pics?" I hummed. "Yeah... But I just decided that's just gonna be a temporary super drunk tank. Still figuring out what to do with it so we dont have to keep changing sheets on the bed or mop up piss puddles... or vomit... Lucky me I took those pics before I lost it...."
"Yeah... Someone should've warned you Gilda has had so many drinks alcohol content isnt a word to her until she wakes up with a hang over the next day. I've seen that girl down half a bottle of whiskey and a third of a bottle of rum before passing out. Only certain brands she can drink for a while but she can drink. And uh... maybe send those pics to my phone? I want something for when nobody's home and I'm feeling a bit frisky." She sighed.
"Oh Ryder... Libido like a rabbit. I'm surprised Luna doesnt have to shower off after doing a dream walk." She lead me all the way to a bedroom with a stripped bed and a pile of towels in the corner as well as a shelf with diapers and a chest of drawers. Six drawers, three on the left and right. Three on the left labeled mares with sizes, stallions on the right also labeled with sizes and a hamper in the corner furthest from the bed which looked like it had waterproof sheets on it. "Well here we are.... coulda sworn we had some blankets to put on it but I guess not. But I dont think we're gonna need that." I closed the door and made sure it was locked. I looked to her as she went over to the wall. "Need a drink to get started?" She leaned against the wall and punched it only to yelp as the ground shot up from under her having the edge of the cooler that appeared right under her feet! She teleported to me and hugged me scared but not before I heard a hissing sound, Twilight whimper and a little pitter patter on the floor. I kinda nudged her off a bit still keeping her close only to look down and see she was peeing her pants. I looked her in her face and saw tears in her eyes and her just blushing.
"Forgot where that new cooler was?" She nodded as the pitter patter stopped slowly. "You wanna get changed? I think I'll be fine trying it myself but... Kinda need to get my shoes off too..." She sniffled and nodded.
"...I just... I was only gonna go if you did... j-just to make you feel better...." I kicked my shoes off to the side narrowly missing her before bringing her in close.
"It's okay... You didnt have to but... thank you anyways...." I gave her a little kiss on the cheek and broke off. "Why dont you put a towel down and dry up your puddle? I think I'll be fine by myself. Just need to fuel up for a few so... yeah..." She sniffled, nodded and just went for the pile of towels grabbing a few and throwing one of them over to me. I caught it and set it down soaking up her puddle before she teleported away leaving me alone. I sighed starting to grab a bottle or two of water and just cracked them open downing them. Only had to drink three before I felt the huuuuuge urge to go. I grabbed four towels and unfolded them to where they were half and just piled them on top of one another before standing on them, curling my toes, feeling the towels under me before just taking my phone from my pocket, making sure my pockets were empty before just starting to relax. Took maybe a second or two just to get a full stream going... hoohohohhohoooooo.... my bladder loved me, I shivered as I felt it start running down my legs... Even closed my legs together and pulled my shirt like I was trying to hide it and bit my lip a bit acting all embarrassed. Oh it felt like it took a few minutes for me to fully empty but as I was just slowing down I felt my phone vibrate a few times in my hand. I took a look and all I saw was 'Princess Twilight sent you some pics!' I opened them up and... My god if I wasnt already hard from wetting my pants this would've done it. What I saw? Three pictures of a drunk and lewd Gilda and... one of a naked Twilight teasing me with wet panties and her tits with the caption: For you General... Even had a little blushie face on it. I just dropped my pants right there, took my soggy socks off and just started to rub a load out into a few other towels... Oooooh my god it felt so good... The one that made this happen? Gilda, pants down, fingering herself, tits hanging out, ass being eaten out by Pinkie and Gilda just pissing on the bed. The others? Topless gilda in pissy wet pants and the other just flashing the camera.
I cleaned up a bit, grabbed a new pair of underwear and pants and even had a passing guard get me some socks while i cleaned up a bit more making sure to put my soiled pants on top of the hamper now stuffed with towels. When I left with new socks and shoes I met up with Twilight who introduced me to a bodyguard detail comprised of three guards in black suits. Honestly didnt think much of them. Talked with them, mostly to them the whole time. Got food, showered, and went on our way to Canterlot. While we were at the chapel I was thrown into a room by myself to freshen up a little, and just relax with a little music. At this point I was excited to even get married... thought I was psyching myself out for nothing... well... until my guard detail knocked at the door. I opened the door and one forced me back closing the door while the others stood guard. I gave him a questionable look... until his two sets of eyelids blinked revealing some blue compound eyes. "Surprise!" He said before just spraying me with a weird mist from his mouth. I was about to say something but.... I couldnt... I quickly grew weak and stumbled around a bit feeling dizzy before just.... passing out.
From there I dont know what happened until I woke up hours later... Smelt like I was in a sewer but I couldnt see anything. My vision was all fuzzy but it felt like there was something over my face. Only to hear a laugh... one I've heard once before. "Wakey wakey GENERAL!" A raspy feminine voice said.
I coughed a bit clearing my throat and spitting something to the side... didnt feel like phlegm but something close. "Wh-who are you? Where am I?" I asked. Fuck I felt thirsty. Shit just felt gross. I kinda turned a bit but couldnt move my arms... they were held out to the side with something rough and even my legs were held apart. I was stuck. The raspy voice laughed.
"Oh you should know who I am... and where we are? I suppose it wouldnt hurt to tell you since you cant do anything...." I felt a hand brush my chin, gently caressing my jaw. "We're under Canterlot... few miles from where we picked you up you delicate little pony... Another marriage broken and this one.... this one nopony knows anythings wrong... well... hopefully if nopony came looking for you... but if they did where would they even look?" The hand released my jaw and made its way to my cheek before ripping something from my face. It hurt because of how it pulled some of my mane. I was blinded by a weird light. Greenish but still looked as if it lit up the room normally. I groaned having my head ache from the light, lack of something to drink and what ever I was hit with sticking in my nose, my mouth and my lungs making it hurt to breathe. "What's wrong? Someone need something?" I coughed a bit which made everything hurt. Maybe a drink perhaps?" I nodded. Yeah I was captured but I needed something to drink BADLY.
"...J... Just wash this shit out of my face... it burns my eyes... my nostrils... my fucking throat...." I coughed more. The mare gave a raspy laugh.
"Ah... Pheromones still in effect... Be lucky my drones get us fresh water.... sewer swill will only get us so far and few drones have already gotten sick because of it..." I could hear the crinkle of a plastic water bottle before feeling cool liquid run down my face. I opened my eyes to wash the burn out, I even tilted my head up to drink a little bit as well and oh my god it felt like heaven. Only part I didnt like? Actually being able to open my eyes and seeing Queen Chrysalis standing in front of me with a few bottles of water on a very worn table and an empty one in her hand. I gave a bit of a scream seeing Chrysalis and cowered shutting my eyes again. She tossed the bottle aside in an underground maintenance area from what I saw and gave a huff. "Oh come now... Is that any way to greet your queen? Fear and disdain towards me? I've treated you nicely so far! I've kept you safe from the other drones who wished to do you harm, I've even given you water such as you asked to wash your eyes and your gullet and I even let you keep your clothes! I adore a stallion in a suit like yours... Such militaresque... Unique for a stallion like you and even your superior..." Oh yeah... didnt mention the suit I had. Military like. Black suit, gold sash under the jacket , grey button up underneath, nice and comfortable dress shoes and black dress pants as well as a few pins on the lapel of the jacket, one being my insignia for rank and the other a symbol of the Equestrian empire. Real good of me to tell you the suit I was wearing while in captivity but... yeah...
"P... Please... let me go! I need to get back to my wife... my sister... th-they're freaking out right now! Guards are probably swarming looking for me!" Chrysalis approached and grabbed my face forcing me to face her. Didnt wanna look at her ugly mug just keeping my eyes closed.
"You dont need them... all you need is me. Being married to royalty is better than some farm hand... Do you want to be treated like royalty or do you want to be a pitiful farmer shoveling shit from animals? Picking corn and being considered an incestuous hillbilly? I bet your wife has seen more of her family naked than you have her!" I opened my eyes and quickly tried to bite her knowing damn well I could only move my head. I narrowly missed her fingers. She grinned a bit. "Feisty as ever... even after a blast of pheromones..." I spat in her face.
"LET ME GO YOU FUCKING BUG!" And right there is where she wiped off the loogie I spat onto her and just wiped it on me before back handing me and punching me a couple times making my tags reveal themselves I convulsed so hard.
"I've been civil with you General... I've given you things when asked, I've tried talking but now you have me resort to violence? And here I thought this is something you've wanted! To be civil! Talk it out but no! You've had to make me hit you!" She punched me once more in the jaw. I spat once more just avoiding her. Tasted blood. I looked to Chrysalis and smiled a bit.
"Damn... Bug bitch got a fucking hook..." An idea came to my head... my hurting throbbing head. "My queen... perhaps we could do something over a little wager and I'm sure you've got your reasons but just hear me out on this!" She grabbed a water bottle and cracked it open taking a sip.
"Do go on... I'll listen but if I dont like what I hear i'm gonna get some friends of mine to keep that pretty mouth shut..." She glanced on her shoulder and there was a spider crawling on her shoulder. I kinda jumped a bit and turned my head away.
"I-I will just... please... send your uh... 'f-f-friends' away... They make me nervous and I'm sure you dont want this room smelling worse than it already does..." She looked to the spider and just made a little bit of a disturbing clicking with her mouth and it hopped off her shoulder towards a metal door with a hole in it and it just crawled out. Few others crawled from hidden places and went out the little hole too. She looked back to me.
"There. They're gone. Now... talk." I cleared my throat a bit.
"Well... I... I want to play a little bit of a game with you. We take turns hitting each other, probably in the arm or somewhere that wont effect performance, if it hurts the one who was hit they take off an article of clothing starting small. Each hit could get bigger results or gain no results. If you get me naked first, I'll sleep with you and do as you ask. If I get you naked? I go free. No trouble from your drones. Agreed?" I could see her think.
"So... If i win, you're my brood stallion and slave.... but if you win... you get to go... And if you do win how can i trust you to not tell the guard about the hive?"
"You have my word. If I go free, I blame local crime like I just stepped outside for a breather and was held at gunpoint to be kidnapped. So... Do we have a deal?" I saw her grin a bit.
"Deal... Hands where I can see them when I release you alright?" I nodded. She came closer and grabbed at the... stuff holding my hands together ripping them each with one hand. I fell to the floor going to my knees making her back up a bit. She knelt down and ripped the stuff from around my feet and helped me up. "Here. Sit down for a moment, get something to drink... I'll give you a few moments to get your strength back. Only so we can do this properly..." She was falling for it hook line and sinker. I just wasnt leading on. I grabbed some water that wasnt already drank or dirty. I drank maybe half the bottle before I got up from where I was feeling a bit better and cracking my knuckles and stressing.
"So... Do you wanna go first or do you want me to go first?" She smiled a bit.
"You issued this... you go first..." I nodded and punched her. Didnt even full force it but made it seem like I did. "Nothing. My turn... plaything..." I got ready as she cracked her knuckles... ooh sounded as if she broke something with a shell. She wound up and hit me and it actually did hurt. I gave a little yelp and just started rubbing my arm kinda whining a bit. "Ha! Win for me..." She looked me over as I held my sore arm. Then her eyes locked on the shine of my tags. "Hm... How about those dog tags... They'd be better on a collar instead of that chain... that comes off first..." Yes. Yes there it was.... She grabbed hold of my tags and gave them a swift tug, breaking the chain. Now I know I said that the tags suppress my strength they dont. Its the chain COMBINED with the tags. Two tags, one with my cutie mark on one side, AJ's on the other, dash and Scootaloo's coat colors and medical info on the other. Once that came off... I gave the queen a quick shoulder check sending her against the wall. She dropped my tags and wheezed as she hit the ground. Knocked the wind right out of her. I grabbed the tags and shoved them in my pocket- surprisingly still having my phone- and looked to her giving a slight salute.
"I win! See ya never ya fuck! Time to crush some bugs!" I turned around and just rammed the door sending it off the hinges and into a few changeling drones. There were others that looked at me shocked before some started to swarm me. Punched each of them, roundhoused a few more and just scared a bunch more away as I started flying through the tunnels of the sewer. I kicked more and more changeling tail before stopping sensing something dangerous. Five seconds later after I knocked a drone out into the sewage, the roof above explodes sending debris, chunks of cement and stuff everywhere. And what I see drop down via rope? Big Mac, Shining, Soarin and... Mythic... my father.... Mythic the only one that wasnt in a suit. I landed on the side as Big Mac and Soarin started hacking at changelings as they swarmed us.
Mythic gave me a smile. "THERE YA ARE BOY! YOU'RE LATE FOR YOUR OWN WEDDING!" He yelled over the commotion. I quickly turned and sent a few changelings flying into another swarm knocking them out of the air.
"I KNOW! LETS GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE! EVAC CANTERLOT AND EVICT THESE CHANGELINGS!"
Shining booted a few changelings and shot them with his pistol. "CANTERLOT IS ON LOCK DOWN! GOT GAURDS STATIONED AT EVERY SEWER ENTRANCE, EVEN ABOVE TO GET THESE GUYS OUT!" He yelled. "WE GOTTA GO! NOW!" He teleported out and Soarin flew out. I had to help both Mythic and Big Mac out and away from the hole as a group of unicorn guards used their magic on the hole. Not even a second later swarms of changelings just funneled out and started flying away from Canterlot, forced by magic. I sat down next to a guard truck with Big Mac and just watched this happen. Shining kinda helped using his magic. Soarin just kept his weapons ready for any strays.
Mythic looked to me leaning against the truck. "Your welcome. Damn near gave everyone a heart attack at your wedding." He said. "Wife's gone and broke down thinking you ran off, mother screamed when she saw me but... I saw what went on... None of those fuckers saw me... Thanks to my armor. Could get you a set of this just in case...."
I sighed as he knelt down. "Thanks... I guess... Just... Contact me later about that... I'm tired, hungry and just... Shit..." I said. He nodded and just disappeared. Big Mac kinda looked on shocked as he watched my father disappear right before his eyes. I looked to him. "Yeah... yeah me too..." It took maybe a good ten to fifteen minutes for the changelings to be expelled from the sewers. I had to see a medic to check me over, undergo the same test I had to do in the Crystal Empire. Exposed to concentrated love, answer questions about myself. Even screwed with me with a question. Asked me what my most hated color was and why it was. Seafoam green is my most hated color. It's just.... weird...
After that I went back and met with Shining who just hugged me. "Holy shit I didnt know what to think when you disappeared...." He said. "Half the church got talking... Even the princesses... They thought you ran out or were just nervous...Only until that guy who uh... called himself your father.... only until he came in and said you were taken.... thank celestia I know how that feels to be hit with Pheromones. Should be okay now."
"And hows Applejack? Is she okay?"
"Scared mostly. Big Mac was ready to gut you until he figured out through Mythic that you were taken. Had one of the guards radio in and tell AJ we found you... Maybe postpone the wedding until tomorrow... have a little private ceremony." I huffed.
"Yeah... Only trusted folks there... Family and you guys... Princesses too.... And that other we can trust..." I glanced at him. "Was she okay? You know who I'm talking about right?"
"Yeah... She was scared when we had to administer the test but Cadence and I vouched for her and even had her reveal herself to Luna and Celestia... sure they had her cuffed but Cadence stayed near to make sure they didnt do anything more."
"Wait they had her cuffed?" Shining nodded.
"Celestia's orders. Cadence had to have a shouting match with Celestia just to keep her out of guard control and be under hers." I huffed shivering thinking what could've been done to Rocky...
"Lets just go... I need to lie down... And... Can you contact Twilight to enchant another necklace for my tags? Make it easy to take off and maybe give it something that when I do take it off it doesnt keep the enchantment... Yknow just in case we get somewhere and I need to bust down a wall but still keep it on something tight enough to not just slip over my head... Lot to ask but she'd be able to do that right?" He nodded.
"Cadence and I will get the chain and you'll have it before tonight. Though... we might as well seclude you just for the enchantment to get done.... Yknow just to not to crush when cuddling someone... Got me?" I nodded. Honestly nothing much happened after that. We went back to Canterlot, I reunited with AJ and Scoot and mom and my god they were all freaking out.... Applejack actually cried even when Shining and Big Mac were trying to pry us apart and I told her everythings gonna be okay. I had to sleep in the same room as them, talk with them and just make sure they slept well.... Shining did however have to put a protective shield over me that only allowed me to come and go as I please just in case I needed to use the toilet or something... Scoot had a little accident but Aj changed her... But they slept soundly after. I did too. I just... I wish I knew what I missed.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
       Cold Reception (Part 2) (Shining Armor's POV)       
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Cold Reception (Part 2) (Shining Armor's POV)
This day wasnt supposed to go like this. I was happy for Ryder. Getting married and settling down with someone he loved. Something fucked it up. Bad. When we got to the wedding chapel everything was fine. Ponies were conversing, Ryder and AJ were getting ready in the back and I was just standing by my wife waiting for things to kick off. I know nobody is supposed to upstage the bride or groom with what is being worn but its hard not to when most of those invited were Princesses. And yes. Including Cadence. Applejack and Ryder were getting ready at this point so we had no clue what was going on. I was wearing the suit I got married in. Red jacket, gold collar and shoulder pauldrons, black pants and even my nicest dress shoes. Cadence wore a regal gown, pink, covered in crystaline design and with a heart right about where her chest is. Had her mane done up all pretty too. She was just as beautiful as she was on our wedding day... She looked to me as I approached her giving a smile. "Reminds you of our wedding day huh Cadie?" I asked.
Cadence sighed. "Yeah... Except you and I were in Ryder's and Applejack's position..." She said. "...It's just.... It's amazing Ryder is getting married... Dont you remember when he was just going home because he lost his apartment?" I sighed.
"Yeah... then a week later he kills a mare who killed his parents... But he's come a long way since then. He's become the general of the guard, war hero, and he's got royalty on his side... He had Celestia watch Scootaloo because he's just that good with her." I looked out and just saw Scootaloo sitting with Dash, Spitfire and Fluttershy. Each of them were just wearing their dresses, looking all nice for the wedding. Spitfire got up from the pew setting Scootaloo with Dash and approached us.
I gave her a smile as she stepped up bowing in respect to my wife. "Princess.... I... I'm eagerly waiting of all this and its making me nervous!" She said. "I dont know if its my maternal side or what but... I just want to get this over with... see my baby boy get married... Just rip it off like a bandage!"
Cadence gave a chuckle. "Dont worry Miss Spitfire its almost time!" She said. "We dont want this to be like when Shining's parents were trying to rush our wedding...." She gave a confused look.
"I probably shouldnt ask but... what happened?"
I gave a huff. "My parents got so worked up over me getting married they tried to take me home and chain me up." I said. "Hell even during the wedding practice kept telling us to speed it up... Then my mother started crying and just.... Ooh we needed a contingency. Move them somewhere they can see but we cant hear them over Princess Celestia and our own vows.... Just please dont be like that."
"I wont... I promise.... But... Do you know somewhere close I can get a little pack of tissues? I feel as if this is gonna overwhelm me with emotion...." I reached inside my suit coat pocket and grabbed one of the four packs of tissues I have stashed there.... Yeah Liquid pride as I call it. I handed it to her.
"Here. Take it. If you need more some guards along the aisles have some they can give out." She gave me a smile.
"...Thank you sir... I... I need to go sit down before I break down...." I nodded and helped her back to her seat.
That's when Luna and Celestia got here. When they entered EVERYONE gave either a gasp, a surprised sound or just bowed in respect in their seats. Both were wearing fancy gowns like Cadence except with their own lunar or solar marks on them. I saluted them both. Luna smiled. "Such a warm welcome!" She said as Celestia started walking towards Cadence. "We didnt miss anything did we?"
I sighed. "Thank goodness no. Otherwise we'd definitely do something for you tomorrow and make it special." I said. I glanced around a bit. "Have you seen a dark oriental stallion somewhere? Ryder specifically told us to invite him and a few other squad mates he had but he's the only one who made it and it would really make his day if he knew at least one of his squadmates came." I could see Luna think before looking around.
"I could swear i did see somepony like that..." She looked back to me. "If I find him I'll point him in your direction. For now why dont you go get the bride and groom ready? Some of these guests look a bit antsy." She pointed towards Spitfire who was just kinda holding on to Dash's hand breathing a bit heavily it seemed.
"Maybe tell Celestia about him. Need look outs on all parts. Now if you'll excuse me...." I broke off from Luna walking towards the door of the chapel just as Gilda came in.
Gilda was working the door, making sure guests were accounted for and nobody that said they were invited got in. She was wearing a suit as well. Her suit was kinda wrinkled here and there but it was as appropriate as it could get for this. Especially with Ryder. She had the guest book in her hand which she gave to a guard that greeted her. She looked to me as I walked up. "Shining! Thanks again for letting me be... somewhat of a bouncer for the dweeb's wedding." She said. "Everyone except for some of Ry's squadmates came.... One Pepper and the other Rouge... Though Shadow is here... Kinda waiting outside... says he's a bit nervous being packed in with other ponies...." I huffed.
"Well he was on the plane with Ryder when it went down... He's good standing aside just in case he needs to take a step outside. Why dont you bring him in? I gotta get Ryder and AJ ready." Gilda nodded and turned back outside as I just darted to my right. Weaved around some ponies talking... Think it was part of AJ's family... Like most of everypony here including the filly he saved from Manehattan. Think she was with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom somewhere near the front row in the dresses they wore during our wedding. And that filly Ryder saved? Such a sweet heart! Nervous at first meeting me and Cadence but she was just precious! I could see why her father basically assaulted a guard over her like SOMEONE I know... Except this time charges werent even a thought in a crisis... Wish it were the same for Ryder considering the circumstances... Also glad it went the way it did... Not the murders obviously. The way he got out of jail unscathed... I still freak out when I have to hear a call for a suicide attempt...
Anyways I went and walked into the side hallway. Few doors in there. Offices, dressing rooms, bathrooms. One had three guards in front of it. This was Ryder's. Applejack was a door down with Big Mac standing at the door guarding it like the guards. His suit was a bit big for him but it fit nonetheless. I gave him a fist bump before standing before the doors. "Almost ready out there Shining?" Big Mac asked. I leaned against the wall.
"Yeah. Everyones accounted for. Those two getting along okay?" Big Mac nodded.
"Eeyup. AJ's having Twilight help her with her dress all nice. Talking with her, taking pictures.... Definitely having fun in there." I kinda blushed... getting a little image I didnt need. I huffed.
"Well... I hope things are staying clean...." I looked to the guards at Ryders door. Middle one mostly. "And that of the General? Hows he doing?"
The middle guard saluted. "He's doing just fine sir. Waiting on a soda he requested and yes his fiance's brother told us about the soda he cant have." He said. "Someone should be by soon. Hopefully. I'll go in in a bit to see if he's almost ready."
"Alright. While we're waiting on him we might as well get the bride ready outside. Tell her Ryder's just getting a drink to calm his stomach." Big Mac nodded and knocked on the door. I walked over before the door opened revealing my sister and Applejack. Twily was wearing the princess dress Rarity made her for her coronation and Applejack.... My god Ryder is gonna cry when he sees this. Her mane was done in braids, make up looking all pretty, dress was white, veil covering her face, and a custom pure white cowgirl hat. "Hey girls. Time for AJ to get ready outside." I looked to Applejack. "By the way... you look absolutely beautiful."
Applejack blushed. "Well... thanks Shinin...." She said grabbing her bouquet we had gotten for her. White roses, with the single red one. Cadence's idea for that. "Ryder's alright right? Last I heard from Twilight he was napping but he was freaking out before that...." I gave a smile.
"Yeah. He's fine dont you worry! He's strong, can handle anything thrown at him. He's excited and nervous about screwing up." She sighed.
"Boy was always screwy when it came to this stuff.... He did overcome it in the end." She came out of the room and followed me to the side door at the far end of the hall. "I still remember when he became a guard... nervous as shit starting out as General... So scared but look at that fool! I kinda regret actin' the way I did..."
Big Mac sighed opening the door. "It's fine sis... you was just worried about him... we all were... now he's gonna be protecting you like he does the princess..." He said. "Now cmon. Gotta do this here." Applejack nodded and walked out with her brother, giving my sister one last hug before walking out that door. Twilight got a little tear in her eye before walking back with me.
I lead her back to her seat sitting her with Pinkie, Rarity and Soarin. Had to keep Soarin and Dash separated for reasons. Yeah... Those reasons. Anywho after I sat Twily with her friends I went and joined Cadence near the altar. She smiled at me. "Everyone ready?" She asked.
I rubbed my neck a bit nervous for Ryder. He's not used to being the center of attention. "Almost. Ryder's getting a little something to drink from a guard he asked." I replied. "Aj's getting ready outside. Perhaps we should at least say something so these guests dont get too antsy?" Cadence nodded and stepped to the altar.
"Attention! Attention everyone! Listen up I dont want to have to repeat myself!" Few ponies looked, others kept jabbering on. Mostly Spitfire's little group from earlier. I huffed and just cupped my hands around my mouth.
"EVERYONE! LISTEN UP!" And everyone went silent. "Alright! Pay attention please! Princess Cadence has something to say!" Cadence sighed.
"Alright first off I want to apologize for my husband having to yell at all of you but we're going to be starting soon. We're just waiting on the groom. This is going to take a while so he's just hydrating as best he can. For now just talk amongst yourselves and we will start soon!" I could see how many ponies were excited going from Ryder's friends and family to Applejacks and even some of the guards also including Princess Celestia and Luna as they went back to conversing with Soarin. And we waited. I started talking with a few ponies, got reports from some guards, texted my parents telling them why they werent invited because of it being restricted to mostly AJ's and Ryder's family and even met up with Rocky. She was very convincing with her portrayal of 'Shadow'... I still cant believe Rocky was one of the ones who got Ryder through the war. And... That he had a changeling so close to him and he didnt know... Rocky was nervous but this kinda excited her the way she'd be getting a free buffet of love to feast on... I have to give her hugs, let her cuddle when we're back in the Crystal Empire. But she was also afraid on being found out. Something that I thought wouldnt happen at all.
Maybe about a half hour after waiting Gilda came up to me. I had to send 'Shadow' away to speak with Cadence. "Shining. You said we'd be starting soon! Where's the dweeb?" She asked.
I shrugged. "Not sure. I feel like he just chugged that drink and got a little stomach ache. Probably ducked into the bathroom to make sure he gets it all out." I said. And that just gave me an uneasy feeling. When he's in the bathroom after he chugs something thats gonna do more harm than good he needs to lay down for a while. I looked back to Gilda. "Yeah maybe we should go find him..." She gave a nod and followed me towards the front door. I glanced at Luna having her look at me curious. I nodded and she followed me giving her sister but a word.
Luna gave a huff as we stopped at the door to the hall. "Shining what is going on?" She asked pulling on my arm. I huffed.
"Going to check on Ryder. I feel like he should've been out by now. Either in the bathroom or he got nervous again and locked himself in the room. Might need you two to coax him out either way." Luna rolled her eyes and nodded. I opened the door a bit letting them slip through but as I went through they stopped. I closed the door behind me and just pushed aside... to my horror those guards guarding Ryder's door were passed out on the ground... yet there were only two of them I pulled my pistol from a holster hidden in my suit jacket. Rarity enchanted it thank goodness. Luna readied hers as well. "Check em! See if they're still alive!" I readied myself by Ryder's door as they went and put a hand up to their necks.
"I have a pulse here Shining!"
Gilda huffed getting hers onto his back. "Pulse here too. Need us to wake them?" She asked getting a hand ready to back hand em.
I huffed. "Gilda. Get a couple guards from the other room but dont cause alarm. Maybe get one to get Big Mac and Gilda inside too." I said. She nodded and just got up rushing back to the chapel area. I went and knocked on Ryder's door. "Ryder! Is everything alright in there?" No answer. I looked to Luna. "Princess, back up just in case...." Luna nodded and got up backing towards the window. I grabbed the knob and slowly started opening it but as soon as I cracked it a familiar smell came to my nose making my heart drop. Smelt of rotten eggs, hot peppers and mint. Weird combo but... I knew this smell. I saw Luna try to walk closer but I forced her back with my magic. "Princess! No! You get out there, tell the guards to lock this whole place down, even shut down Canterlot! Nobody in or out!"
I could see in her eyes a bit of shock. "Wh-why? What's wrong?!" She asked. I pinched my nose and gestured to her to do the same. She did so and I pushed the door open more revealing an empty room, few things knocked over. I looked back to her hearing a gasp.
"Ryder got taken by changelings. I can smell their pheromones and its strong. Smells like it just happened!" Without a word she ran back out into the chapel area. I was just about to turn into the room to try to investigate but thats when I hear a bloodcurdling scream. I rushed back out there and saw a stallion standing by the door, guards on either side afraid to touch him. He was a brown earth pony stallion, dark brown mohawk mane and wearing black armor and an eyepatch. His gaze met with Spitfire's who was just trying to use another guard for cover I aimed my gun at him."FREEZE! Dont you fucking move!"
The stallion looked over at me as I pushed the gun into his neck. "Now what are ya doin' a think like that fer? Aimin a gun in a crowded church and there are kids present!" He said. Thick eastern... or western steuropean accent... never got those dialects right. "Go on! Put it away! I'm not gonna hurt anyone! If I was going to, wouldnt ya think I'd've done it already?" I hesitated. "Look at me! I got no weapons on me. Lucky you I dont take you down like I took down your boy Ryder. But It aint me who nabbed him today. Lookin' fer changelin's aintcha?" I hesitantly nodded. "Put. The gun. Away... I just wanna talk... Not for just my sake but probably for the fillys who've seen too many get gunned down...." He pointed to Scootaloo who was just holding Dash tight. I was honestly scared to even put my gun away but... I did... I slipped it back into my harness and fastened the button in place. "Alright... Can I talk now?" I nodded. "Alright!" He looked out to the chapel. "I need Big MacIntosh, Soarin and Shining Armor right here NOW!" He looked back to me. "You get your boys to make sure everyone here is who they say they are. I'll know those I've named when they get here." I grabbed him by the shoulder gently. He nearly reacted like he was gonna drop me but stopped.
"Dont you think you know who you're talking to? Shining Armor. Captain of the guard. Every guard in Canterlot, Equestria and the Crystal Empire report to me as well as Ryder. Now where the fuck is he?" He shrugged me off.
"Do what I say first, then I can help ya find your boy." He looked to Applejack who looked as if she didnt want to let go of Big Mac. They were by the altar with the princesses and Shadow.... Rocky... All being covered by a guard.... Rocky sitting back and freaking out against a wall. I looked to the guards and the whole chapel.
"Alright! Everybody remain calm! This whole chapel is being put on lockdown as well as Canterlot being put on lock down! Nobody is allowed in or out of here! Those who are must be accompanied by guards at all times! And to the guards here.... Code Charlie Lima Bravo!" And just like that a few unicorn guards teleported to the front of the chapel. "Everyone! Please direct your attention to the front and look forward at all times! Anyone who turns their head will be detained!" The whole congregation looked forward, Dash had to hold Scootaloo to look forward with the help of Fluttershy. I looked to Cadence. Then to the stranger next to me. "You stay where you are..." He nodded as I went towards the front of the chapel and grabbed Rocky as Shadow off the floor and hugged him. She started to cry onto my shoulder freaking out a lot. I looked out to the congregation. "Alright! Everyone here will be subjected to Concentrated love magic! This will determine who here is and is not a Changeling!" I heard gasps erupt from the crowd before me... Applebloom and Sweetie Belle started crying scared. Applejack and Big Mac were moved by one of the guards into the aisle sitting them in some chairs he had teleported in. "Thats right! I said Changeling! For those who dont know a changeling is a shapeshifting bug pony who live off the magic of love! They invaded my wedding with Cadence and now they're here too!" I think Applejack knew what was wrong with the look in her eyes... same with Big Mac... I glanced down at 'Shadow' and huffed. "I'm sorry but I need to do this... for your safety... Trust me..." I looked to another guard just protecting Celestia near the wall. "You! Cuffs! Now!" He tossed his cuffs to me and Rocky backed up a bit looking at me with this pained look.... one that asked why without saying anything. I sighed and turned 'Shadow' around and started cuffing their wrists. Cadence had to help be considering she buckled a bit but as I clasped the second cuff... her illusion was broken. Shadow burned away and became Rocky. A few guards tried Rushing us but me and Cadence got Rocky in between us. "WOAH! WOAH STOP! THIS ONE IS SAFE!"
Cadence hugged Rocky as she broke down once more. "Believe us! She's just scared! She wont hurt you!" She said. "Any guards that even try to touch her are DONE! Anyone who tries to hurt her, ARRESTED!" She looked to the guards at the altar readying the box with the condensed love. "Proceed!" And with that the guards opened the box bathing the whole room with pink light. Some ponies cringed a bit but kept their eyes open the best they could. Changelings as we've figured out look at the light or turn their head or just break what ever illusion they have to attack when subjected. I took Cadence and Rocky to the corner and sat them both down, Rocky just trying to cuddle up comfortably to Cadence's chest. I looked back at the congregation as the guards closed the box.
"Alright! Everyone here's who they say they are! As for the stallion at the door..." I looked to Big Mac. "Big Mac. On me with Soarin!" Big Mac looked to his sister, putting her arms at her side. Just looked to her and whispered something. Probably along the lines of 'everythings gonna be okay'. I walked towards him and Soarin came to my side. We helped him up just as Applejack actually got up and went for the princesses.... Twilight had to move the guard to get to her friend. Anyways we walked towards the stallion and followed him out the door. Once outside all we heard were sirens on the streets. Gaurd trucks flying everywhere. I grabbed the stallion at the bottom of the steps and turned him around to face us. "Alright just who the fuck are you and what the fuck do you know about our friend?!"
The stallion huffed. "You guys can call me Mythic." He said. "I'm part of an elite group I shouldnt even be mentioning. It's important you know we operate behind the scenes. Watch targets we're given to either ensure safety or they meet their demise because they have something planned. Obviously we cant watch everyone at one time leaving enough for the UFG to handle. Ryder is one I'm supposed to protect. But what happened was something I couldnt stop. Not with his wife standing outside. I'm taking a chance on even telling you this but I need your guys help." I huffed.
"And the help is with Changelings kidnapping Ryder huh?" Mythic nodded.
Big Mac looked to me. "So Ry was taken by changelings?! Why the hell did you do all that, get my family and my sister freaking out?!" He asked. I grabbed Big Mac and got in his face.
"BECAUSE ANYONE OF YOU COULD'VE BEEN ONE THERE TO HURT THE PRINCESSES, BOMB THE CHURCH OR SOMETHING!"
Soarin pushed me and Big Mac apart. "Can it you two!" He snapped. "Being at each others throats now isnt gonna help us find Ryder any faster!" He looked to me. "You're in charge here. Act like it! Now we gotta figure out a plan to find Ryder and get him back!" I huffed dusting myself off. I looked to Mythic.
"You better talk now. Otherwise someone here's getting hurt...."
Mythic sighed. "As I was saying... I'm taking a chance on your guys help. I'm not supposed to reveal myself." He said. "Revealing myself is gonna cost me a lot but its nothing compared to you. As you can hear guards are shutting down the city getting everyone inside. We need to commandeer a guard truck, blend in with the chaos and find EVERYWHERE you think a changeling nest would be!" I nodded and huffed.
"You need me, the captain of the guard to get a guard truck, commandeer it, and drive all over Canterlot to find him...."
"Only places like warehouses, abandoned areas, anywhere you think a hive of changelings could hide. Even map something out outside the city."
"We need things inside the city. They couldnt have gone anywhere outside the city! We need some abandoned warehouses, gutted out slums, even the sewer cistern! Youre leading this investigation, you choose where we go!" He huffed. Just gave me a bit of a stink eye.
"Alright... Just get your guard vehicle, lets go then..." I huffed and pulled out my phone giving a call to the local precinct. Didnt give the guard on the other end time to talk as Mythic turned to the street, Big Mac just stared at the chapel behind me and Soarin just looked to the skies.
"Foxtrot, Silo, Gamma! This is Shining Armor, requesting transport at the Chapel of Light for four ponies! Need to pack a few guards into it as well for a tight patrol around the chapel to make sure nopony goes in or out! Provide food and drinks for everyone inside, Children and princesses included! Transport needed ASAP! The rest can take a bit but not too long! Trusted sources only!" And yes we have a tight list of trusted sources to give food to ponies if needed- and it is needed. I hung my phone up and looked. "Transport inbound. For now just patrol, keep your guard up and weapons drawn." Soarin and Big Mac looked to me confused. I huffed and reached towards my belt grabbing at nothing but when I pulled away from my body I drew two daggers forming seemingly out of nowhere before 'sheathing' them away. Soarin hesitantly reached back and drew a sword from its invisible sheathe while Big Mac drew an axe from his belt and flipped it in the air catching the handle. Mythic looked back at us confuse.
"What the... How the hell did you manage that? I dont remember those weapons anywhere near ya before!" I huffed.
"We dont ask about your employers, you dont ask about our weapons. Understood?" Mythic nodded. Soarin flew up onto the roof and started a little patrol up there, seeing all around us. Alleyways, back streets, even the skies. Big Mac, Mythic and I just patrolled the front of the chapel. I honestly felt bad for what I had to do with Rocky but it was the only way to keep her safe... Reveal her, give her trust onto others.... I dont know what was going through Soarin's or Big Mac's heads. Big Mac was probably more worried about his sister... wondered if she was going to be okay after this... Soarin? I've seen the way he's taken care of Scootaloo while she was in the care of Celestia. Maybe he was thinking about how to protect her. Maybe the squadmates of his that were in there... Pretty sure I saw Fleetfoot and Thunderlane in there somewhere too... All I could think about was getting Ryder back from the changelings... maybe dome a few just to make me feel less angry that I had to do something I didnt think I'd have to do again. The test with the concentrated love. Rocky was frightened after the first time that Chrysalis would come back for her. And that the guard seeing her wouldnt go after her. I just hope she's okay after this blows over.
Didnt take all that long for our transport to get here. The guards that funneled out went straight for the door. One of them even handed off the keys to me. Counted six guards total. Two from the front, four from the back. Soarin joined me as they piled in to the chapel. We started walking getting Big Mac and Mythic to follow us. We went into the truck. I got into the drivers seat, Mythic riding shotgun, Big Mac and Soarin in the back. And we just drove. Silent almost. Heard the jabber on the radio between guards about Changelings, most telling some clear sectors. I turned it off just as Soarin huffed. "So. Where do we start?" He asked.
Mythic gave a huff. "There should be some warehouses on the east side of Canterlot. Four of which are abandoned." He said. "Right on Cedar avenue. Left on Rose Lane. When we get there, stick together. Nobody goes in alone, otherwise we're gonna get overwhelmed if they're there!"
Big Mac leaned a bit over my seat. "Four of us, against a possible army of changelings!" He said. "Overwhelmed is an understatement! We're fucked!"
I glanced in the rearview mirror as I turned the sirens on and turned the corner. "Big Mac, do NOT think like that!" I snapped. "We're going to work as a team, be strong for each other and our friend- Your brother in law! I've encountered these fucks before and as a swarm they are tough yes but we can over power them if we find em straight at the heart."
"Fine but if we get over run I'm gonna say I told you so..."
Mythic reached back and shoved Big Mac back into his seat. "Dammit you need to shut up!" He said setting himself back in his seat. "Sweet fuckin' Celestia... Go back to being quiet... Never seen ya this damn talkative..." Big Mac huffed.
"What are you talking about? I've never seen you before today! You dont know what I'm like!" The stallion glanced back.
"Wanna bet? I've seen almost everything you and your little family went through!" We fell silent for a few streets. My heart kinda jumped.
"Like.... what?" Mythic huffed.
"...I saw everything from the murders to the fuckin' time he went off to war! Things I didnt see are the things you're glad I didnt see! But know one thing: You're going to forget I was here, forget I existed and forget I said anything. And if you think I'm gonna watch you more, it's best not to think about it. Do ya understand?" I heard Big Mac stammer a bit. Only before sighing.
"Yes sir... just know if I find you around my family once more and it aint an emergency you best clear out before I'm on ya gutting you!"
"Please! Ya couldnt take me down even if you tried! Ryder couldnt, you cant! Not even other ponies in my agency cant! I'M THE BEST THEY GOT!" Big Mac got up between us again.
"THEN IF YOU'RE THE BEST THEY GOT WHY THE HELL DID YOU LET RYDER GET KIDNAPPED?!" That's when I slammed on the breaks, holding Big Mac in my magic as we skid to a stop. I shoved him back in his seat, buckled him, buckled Soarin, and Mythic.
"I looked at all of them. "WOULD YOU JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP!" I yelled. "YOUR GOD DAMN BICKERING IS DRIVING ME INSANE! BE LUCKY WE NEED EVERYONE HERE OTHERWISE WE MIGHT NOT EVER GET RYDER BACK AND HIS SISTER AND WIFE ARE GONNA BE DISTRAUGHT LIKE HE WAS DEAD! HE VERY WELL COULD BE AT THIS POINT! FUCK!" I slammed my head on the horn, leaving it there for a solid minute.
Mythic sighed. "Well lets hope my son aint dead... otherwise someone here's taking the fall!" He said. I took my head off the horn and looked at him confuse. We all looked at him confused. He just stared out the front almost blindly.
"...Wh-what did you say...?" Mythic just looked out the window away from me.
"I said... Ryder's my son... I just...." He looked to me. "...You saw the way Spitfire reacted to seeing me... didnt ya?" I hesitantly nodded. "Well..." He looked back out the window. "... she and I used to be something... until I got aggressive and took her without permission... gave her Ryder.... She gave him up and just... Not too long ago... he found out Spitfire was his mother... told him I was dead... that I hung myself in the cell I was in.... Tha's only the cover story... But there I go... showing up one day and trying to tell my side of the story... that I did these things but i felt like I wasnt in control... apologies wouldnt have helped that late in the game but... I just regret it..." He looked back at Big Mac. "Apploosa... two months ago... You and Ryder were there for a small bachelors getaway. He ran off and you only found him thanks to him being a bit wasted and by a roadside tree. Guess who got him there?" Big Mac said nothing though I saw his expression change in the mirror. "Ya... I did... He was about to go at an old squadmate... have his fun behind his wifes back but I stopped him, talked him sense into him and got him to this point. The squadmate? Checked herself into an asylum for mental help. Thought it was her PTSD talkin' thinking that Ryder was there with her. Even had to pay off most of the folk in the bar they were at to say she was there on her own. She's getting some needed help though. Should be out in a week or so."
To be honest I couldnt believe what I was hearing. Both that he's Ryder's father... and that he's got the power to bribe anyone to say anything just to make someone seem crazy... wondered why this squad mate didnt show but... at least I know... The other Ry's gonna have to look into. Anyways I started off again without a word. The air was tense in this vehicle. Only until Soarin spoke up. "So... is... is it weird knowing your kid is the general of the guard?" He asked. Mythic huffed.
"It was kinda bittersweet the way I saw it. I saw him get picked up at his house... Lucky my cloaking device didnt short out from the rain... Damn thing likes to do that at times. Havent got a new one yet.... But I saw him get picked up at his house, taken to the precinct. I had to bail at that point... Had to come back out weeks after after my employers go and tell me he was out. Had to watch. Not much happened until the robbery at that bakery.... I could see a broken stallion learn something other than his special talent. A talent he's surprisingly hidden. A second cutie mark or what have you. Though he was scared. Almost made me want to step in, be a father. Yet I didnt do that until recently... that boy didnt trust me until he had second thoughts... Only because of his mother... it's understood she doesnt trust me... After what I did? Not a chance..."
I huffed turning down a road. Didnt see what road. All I knew is that there were guards everywhere. "I'm willing to look past that even though I shouldnt..." I said. "You're helping us save our friend. Your son. Right now, you're just another guard to me. After? We'll see." And you know? Just to have some bring up in mood, I hit the radio. Of course the first few stations reported on Canterlot being on lockdown, other cities having active patrols. I flipped to one station that had music playing. I know not the best song to play but... it was one of Ryder's favorites. Gems song. But it pumped us up.
Gave us the confidence to get to where we are with high heads. When we got to the warehouses there were guards already sweeping the place. We got out of the truck near the front gate. Four guards stood there and they saluted me as I approached. "Are the princesses alright Prince Shining?" One of them asked. Pegasus guard. I huffed.
"Yes. All safe. The General however is missing. Anything here on your end?" The guard nodded.
"We've cornered changelings in one of these warehouses. We've tried to gain access many different ways but we cant even get in without the owner reporting us to Celestia for an unlawful search." I sighed.
"Tell him the captain of the guard is here! And that we're having a look anyways. Captains orders and give him the reason of the changelings, make em sound threatening. It's either he obeys and lets us in or be arrested." That worked. Didnt take long for him to give up, come out with the guards in cuffs. Pissed. But we were keeping him safe. I actually told four groups of guards to patrol each side of the complex while me and the guys went in. Even had one guard give us his gun, trade it in for a little extra fire power in the back of a truck. Rifle. Semi auto. Only got it for Mythic who I kinda thought was unfair he didnt have a weapon. They guys thought it was a mistake giving him a gun but... Something in me told me to trust him.
The first one we busted into was empty. I mean REALLY empty. Nothing inside. Not even shelving for pallets. Checked office rooms and even catwalks and floating pods. Nothing. Second one, had shelving, a few boxes but turned up nothing. As we got to the third one Big Mac huffed. Gave his axe a good spin with the handle. "We better find these damn changelings soon... Otherwise I just...." He said.... His voice sounded weak... I sighed.
"Big Mac. Chill. You and Soarin guard this door. Breathe. Everythings gonna be fine!" Big Mac 'sheathed' his weapon sitting against the wall. Soarin knelt down next to him comforting him. Mythic and I went on in, shutting the door and locking it. Shelves were stocked full of stuff, place was empty though. Sounded as much. I motioned to Mythic, had him go left when I went right. Even kept him low when I went high onto the cat walks. I looked over everything. Just... Through the aisles of storage, overlooking everything. Even taking peeks inside of some of the pods up here. Well... Only until I found four ponies, three stallions and a mare. They were looking over the edge of a window down below. Didnt notice me until I aimed my gun at them. "DONT MOVE!" The four ponies jumped, putting their hands up. "MYTHIC! UP STAIRS PRONTO!" I wavered my gun around a bit making sure I had a good shot on anyone who tried anything.
Mythic hurried up and once he got upstairs he did the same thing. Aimed his gun at them. "YOU TWO! ON THE RIGHT! GET UP SLOWLY!" He yelled. Two stallions got up slowly. "Turn around! Face the wall!" They did as they were told. He nodded me toward them. "Cuff em!" I holstered my gun and used my magic to get two pairs of cuffs out. And lucky us... Two changelings. Cuffed em and they revealed themselves. The others didnt give us a chance to cuff them before revealing themselves. Cuffed them too. I sat them all back down getting my gun out again. I looked to them and paced in front of them.
"I'm gonna ask this ONCE! Each of you have a chance to answer before we count to ten.... and all it takes is a few well placed shots... nobody walks or flies back to their hive... Understand?" The changelings did nothing. I stopped in front of them and faced towards them. "Where's your hive located! The queen specifically!" I looked at the left one. "One.... Two...." Then the one next to them. "Three... four... five..." Then one next to them. "Six.... Seven... Eight..." Then the last one... "Nine..." That's when Mythic got up close... aimed the gun right at one of their skulls.
The one second to the left screamed. Was the mare I think. "WAIT! WAIT WAIT NO PLEASE!" She yelled. I motioned to Mythic to back down and I knelt in front of the now crying changeling.
"So... you gonna speak for your friends here?" She nodded.
"Th-the queen... she wanted prime substance for love... her own Prince.... Went to the last place anyone would check!"
"And where is that?" She sniffled breaking a bit. I huffed knowing I damn well could get weird looks but I didnt care at this point. I picked her up... she kinda fought for a bit but only until she felt me start hugging her.... Shushing her. "C'mon... it's okay.... no ones gonna get hurt now.... Just tell me where the hive is and nobody will be hurt!"
"...I.... It's underground... the sewers... j-just let us go...." I sighed and broke the embrace. I looked to her as I passed her off to Mythic.
"Here. Go with my friend here... He'll escort you outside." I looked to him and gave him a stern look at which he rolled his eyes to. Then helped the other changelings up. "Everyone else is free to go too. Just follow orders and once we're out on the street we'll remove the cuffs!" They followed without a hitch. Soarin and Big Mac were a bit surprised when they saw us come out with four changelings. They each took one and followed us out onto the street where the guards were just getting their guns ready to fire as soon as we stepped away. "GUNS DOWN! WEAPONS DOWN!" I looked at each one. Few put their weapons down confused. Others wanted to fire. "I SAID WEAPONS DOWN! HOLSTER EM, DROP EM! DO IT NOW!" We waited a moment and they all either set the guns down, holstered them or just didnt even grip them right. Hope the safety was on for most of them if not all. I handed my changeling off to Mythic who took them as I walked out in front of them. "ALRIGHT! NOBODY IS TO FIRE ON THESE CHANGELINGS! WE'VE GOT THE LOCATION OF THE HIVE! WE'RE GONNA SET THEM FREE AND BANISH THEM WITH THE SPELL USED AT MY WEDDING! AND I'M GONNA NEED TWO SQUADS OF GUARDS PER MAN HOLE IN THIS CITY! UNDERSTOOD?!" I got a crowd yelling 'sir yes sir' and I was pleased. I tossed my keys to Soarin who started unlocking his changelings cuffs. Then went down the line as me and the other unicorn guards blasted them with a banishing spell.
After that we drove all over town, stopped at a manhole cover and since this one was cemented in, plastic explosive brute forced us in. And from there it went pretty weird. Ryder crawled out unscathed, stunk like shit but unharmed, handed me off his tags which broke, and we banished all the changelings in the sewers. It was a bittersweet victory kinda... We had to carry Ryder in to Canterlot Castle from the truck since he passed out. Mythic disappeared and everyone in the chapel was given a room inside the castle. Applejack and Ryder were reunited though Twily had to put a spell on Ryder to keep him from crushing his wife and his sister when hugging them... even made sure his mother was okay after Mythic came along. She was fine.... ish... still a bit freaked out but calmed knowing her boy was back. That night I stayed up with Cadence and Rocky. Rocky was looking like hell... freaking out over her revealed form. Cadence sighed as we walked through the halls in our pajamas. "Shining... she was crying scared the whole time you were looking for Ryder." She said putting a hand on Rocky's shoulder. "I had to bring the fillys over just to show the others there was no harm and that we could trust her... Scootaloo was the more easy going out of her friends and new sister in law... I had to tell her Ryder saved her. She felt a bit better but..."
Rocky looked at me. "WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!" She snapped. I shushed her. "Why did you make me show who I was!? Everyone there could've killed me! Overpowered the guard and ripped my wings off!"
I sighed. "Rocky... That was for your own protection... it was either that or have that test reveal who you were... if that happened it would've put you in danger.... I did it out of love for you.... We've accepted you as a part of our family in the castle... Cadence? She was uneasy with you at first but learned to deal with it... you're going to be fine tonight, fine tomorrow and even until we go back home... Cant you still trust me? Just think of the things that could've happened if I didnt do that!" I could see it in her eyes... she was thinking pretty deep into it... Tears came quickly until she just charged into my stomach. I shushed her and hugged her. Cadence even used her magic to calm her... made me a bit happier too. "There there.... See....? I do love you Rocky... Cadence too...." I looked to Cadence and sighed handing the little bug pony off to her. "Here. Take her back to the room and cuddle with her... I gotta check on Ryder." She nodded and kept walking with Rocky. I walked back a few doors only to open it and see Ryder in his own bed sleeping away cuddling a pillow and Scootaloo and Applejack sleeping in the other. Scootaloo and AJ both had to be padded... AJ because Scoot doesnt like padding alone and Scoot? Yeah... that frightened her so much she nearly didnt make it to the bathroom before she wet herself from what Celestia told me... that and she was kinda throwing up scared... lucky the guards were trained medically. I just closed the door quietly as not to wake them and teleported back to my room with Twilight... She was scared too... needed her big brother.
I cuddled with my sister, made her a bit more comfortable in bed and slept. Though... The next day we had to have our own little private wedding. Me, Big Mac, Soarin, Ryder, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Celestia, Cadence, Luna, Rocky and even Ryder's mom and the Cutie Mark Crusaders... Basically Ryder's sister with AJ's sister and Rarity's sister too. Everyone but Ryder and Applejack was sat down. Cadence was stood up at the podium with Ryder and Applejack. We actually had to convert this room from the dining room. Celestia and Luna moved the table with their magic while me and Twilight and Cadence got the seats set up. "Alright... I know we've been waiting for this moment for a long time but had a hitch in plan yesterday." Cadence said. She looked to Ryder. "Are we all ready?" She looked to us all in the small congregation. "No potty breaks? No more interruptions?" I kinda gave a chuckle a bit.
"No more stalling?" Everyone else had a laugh. Cadence just rolled her eyes and shook her head. But before she could start Celestia and Luna teleported to her side. Celestia whispered something into her ear. Cadence looked to the princess confused.
"Other guests? Didnt they all go home?"
Celestia looked to Luna who gave a smile and looked out to us holding her hand up. "Alright everyone! Pinkie Promise time!" The princess of the night said. "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." And we all repeated, a choir of voices deep and petite reciting this... rather uncanny oath. "Alright... Now that's been said... You're wondering why I did that... Well... Celestia and I think this wedding needs more guests... rather some special guests who are a bit late to the party so to speak..."
Celestia stepped forward. "Yes. We made you promise not to say anything about this moment. It's super secretive that only special ponies like yourselves know." She said. "Now.. Without further ado allow me to get these guests... We watched as she went into a side room and closed the door behind her. We were all a bit confused before seeing a bright light come from the room she disappeared in. Most of us just went to talking to each other at this point. Few minutes pass by and the door opened up again. This time Celestia comes through and trailing behind her? Ryder's parents. Applejack's Parents and grandmother and even Celestia's and Luna's mother. Heavens light. It was... rather heart warming... Applebloom and Big Mac greeted their parents, Scootaloo hers and even Spitfire looked on in awe at what she was seeing. Few of us had to give up our seats in the front for the parents and grandparent all in white suits and dresses I might add. Ryder and Luna hugged for a moment before Luna went and hugged Applejack. Celestia joined them back at the altar with her mother. "Might I welcome our guests to the wedding. Mr. And Mrs. Apple as well as Granny Smith, and Mr. And Mrs. Wheeler. Without them this wedding wouldnt be complete!" She looked to Heavens Light. "And thank you Mother for letting this happen..."
Heavens light smiled hugging her daughters. "On with the wedding! Some of us might cry!" Twilight cried out looking at me in particular. I admit I had a bit of misty eyes seeing this.
Everyone had a bit of a laugh on my part. Didnt mind. I was happy. Ryder was happy. We all turned our attention back to Cadence. "Alright... Now... Lets get started." She said making the ring pillow appear between her. "Let us start with the vows." She looked to Applejack. "Would you like to start Applejack?"
Applejack nodded before looking to Ryder. "Ryder... I knew from the first day I laid eyes on you things would be good between us... didnt think that it'd go this far..." She said. "But with events that happened between that time and now we've been through a lot together.... whether it's you being your hard headed self, being the target of a changeling attack or just shittin' yourself at the worst possible times I just cant help but to look at you and say... Hey... That's the stallion I love... And what ever happens? I'll just stick to my guns..." Everyone gave a bit of an aw as Cadence turned her attention to Ryder.
"Ryder? Your vows please?"
Ryder looked as if he could've broken down. Kinda like me. Liquid pride. "Applejack... Everyday since the start I've had a few things on my mind... one of which... that i'd get to see those beautiful eyes, that luscious mane and even hear that drawl of yours when you speak.... You've picked me up off the ground when it seemed nobody else did... Even when something happened... you always believed I could make something of myself, keep myself above where I was before you... It was a rocky start sure but... I... I...." He stopped and kinda sobbed a bit. I got up as well as Big Mac, Soarin, Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash and... honestly most of this tiny congregation and went up to him. All kinda gave him a nudge letting him know we were there too... His adoptive mother and father even came up and wiped his tears away.
"Seems the team grows stronger every day..." She looked to Applejack. "Do you Applejack, take Ryder, to love and to hold, in sickness and in health, through good and bad to be your lawfully wed husband?"
Applejack sniffled a bit. "I do..." She said. Cadence looked to Ryder.
"And do you Ryder take Applejack, through life and...." She looked to his parents. She couldnt muster it up actually.
Ryder gave a small sob and sniffled. "I do..." He replied.
"Then... By the power vested in me... I now pronounce you husband and wife... You may kiss..." And with that Ryder brought Applejack in and kissed her deeply. Cadence did forget the rings part but she slipped them on for them with her magic. It's been one hell of a ride with Ryder... he's been through so much ups and downs... some of the downs I never thought he'd even come back from... But he's married now. Loving sister, great brother in law, and the list goes on from there. After the wedding we went and spent time with everyone. Met with Ryder's adoptive parents, told them how great he was and that it was an honor for them to even be there. Same with Applejack's. Lord knows how Aj's dad took that wedding... he looked pleased with it though... that he had completed his life, even after death... and with that... I think it's best to leave off until next time.
Author's Note
This was one hell of an emotional journey. There will be more to come of Ryder and his new life after marriage but for now it's gonna be on hold. I wanna go back to other stories, work on them, even see if the old ones need to be redone or just ditched. But other than that I wanna thank what few readers I have for reading this... Hopefully some stayed through from beginning to this end. I'm not gonna assume. But thank you for reading.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                     Strange Stallion                      
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Strange Stallion
It was late at night for me. Again I couldnt sleep. Not because of any mental pain but because... well... I'm not sure. I was tired sure but i didnt wanna sleep. Wasnt sure why. I was wearing a cut off teeshirt with sweat pants. I was out in the living room just messing around with my phone. Just played a game. Puzzle game to keep my brain busy. Buuuuut..... I somehow managed to lose my last life. I silently grunted throwing my phone at a cushion. "Fuck..." I whispered. "... Can never get past that shit...." I huffed picking up my phone again exiting out of the game. "...Wonder if Gilda is awake...." I sighed and went into the contacts just to scroll around for a bit. I knew where Gilda's was but... I just felt like looking through my contacts. I didnt have hers. Deleted it after... things.... After a while I did go to Gilda's contact and called her.
It buzzed for a bit before it clicked and all I heard was shifting. "...Dweeb? The hell do you want....?" I hear Gilda ask. She definitely was asleep. "...You havent called me at this time for...a while... Everything okay over there?" I huffed.
"...I dont know... I just... I cant sleep... Scoot's at Rarity's with Applebloom, Big Mac and AJ passed out from a long day and... I havent had anything caffeinated or sugary tonight and no nightmares or.... accidents... lately...." Gilda huffed.
"Sorry to hear that dweeb... but... If I have nothing to help with it might be best for you to take a walk or something.... Dash and I got stuff to do tomorrow... might send you a pic if you're a good boy..." I gave a slight aw.
"... Well.. Okay Gil... Sorry if I woke you...."
"Dont be sorry dweeb.... I'd answer for anything... even if it was a drunk dial and you wanted me to get railed on a bar top... Now... Goodnight..." She hung up leaving me with dead silence. I just shoved my phone in my pocket and got up. I walked over to the kitchen and dug into the drawers only to pull out the flashlight Shining gave us. Thing had some weight. If I wanted to I'd be able to nail Big Mac in the head and knock him out for a good couple of hours... trust me unless you hit him right he's hard to KO. He gets drunk and violent sometimes.... Especially when I tell him he's had enough... The look on his face when he came to in nothing but a diaper. He was piss pants drunk and that was the only thing we could change him into quickly without waking him.... if that was an option. But anyways I started outside into the dark. The cool night air nipped at my arms and the dust on my feet felt gritty. Didnt care either way. I looked up and saw the moon. Luna could always make a good night... Celestia did too but.... something about Luna's made it that much more special. I turned the flashlight on and started walking down the road.
As I walked I kinda felt like... Like I was being watched from somewhere. Couldnt tell where. Wasnt from the house. I looked at each side of me. Trees on one. Trees on the other. But on my right side.... I saw a shadow moving through the trees. Couldnt get a good look at them but it spooked me. I didnt chase them. Didnt know if they had a gun or knife and in the dark I'm horrible if I cant see. Celestia and I sparred after I proposed and she suggested I try my hand at doing it blindfolded. Landed a few hits but other than that.... Nope. I hurried back to the door of the house and just started walking the perimeter. Made sure windows were closed, doors werent messed with and what not. Even pulled my phone and called the guard. As the phone buzzed I was just below the window to mine and AJ's room. Shined the flashlight at the tree line just to the right of the road and the left of my car. Nopony there. The phone clicked and a mare answered. "Ponyville Guard what is your emergency?" She asked.
I huffed. "Foxtrot Delta Niner." I replied.
"Oh General. Why are you calling this late at night? Something up?"
"Yeah... Thought I saw someone poking around outside the house and was wondering if you could send a car to Sweet Apple Acres and have a few guards check."
"Sure thing. Unit is on its way now." I sighed relieved.
"Thank you. Just... Tell them they cant have the lights and siren going when they enter the gate... Gonna freak someone out in the house..."
"Ten four sir. Issuing a silent alarm situation for the unit."
I hung up there and just went back to my patrol. Didnt take long for the guards to get here. Two bat pony guards. They parked just behind my car. Of course blocking the way I saw the shadowy figure. One guard approached me and saluted. "Called about a suspicious figure out in the trees?" He asked. I nodded. "Which way did you see em?"
I pointed towards their truck. "Just out on the other side of your truck." I said. "They were deep in there. Shouldnt be too much out there anyways." The guard nodded and drew a flashlight from his vest and walked to his partner. I watched as they walked off into the trees and continued my patrol for a few more laps before giving a yawn and heading back inside only to sit on the couch. Went back on my phone shaking a bit. Who was that? What did they want? Blood? Money? My car? There were more questions than answers. I spaced out for maybe about a half hour at... Something... on my phone... Games, texts, pictures.... Come to think of it it was mostly pictures. Pictures of AJ, Gilda.... Fluttershy... Dont tell Dash.... Even a little bit of Pinkie.... God can she soak her pants.... Little photo shoots of the girls and with AJ's approval... The Pinkie one was hot... Had to keep myself from pulling her clothing off and pounding her right there.
Anyways... The guards found nothing... It bugged me a bit. I didnt know who it was, where they went or even any trace of even being there. One of them blamed it on me being tired... Dont think that was it but... it was a possibility. Tired mind imagining things like that. But I dont think it was. Did I sound tired? No. Did I make everything I said coherent for the guards? Yes. I ended up going upstairs and going to sleep still thinking of these things. As I slept I fell into a dreamscape. I was in a small classroom looking at a chalk board with possibilities of who that was out there. Killer, Robber, Kidnapper. Had rapist and imagination crossed out because there was no way it was either. He would've waited till I was long away before hitting the house and going for one of the mares... or Big Mac.... Not judging here. I heard a door creak behind me as I sat in a desk staring at this chalk board. "Ryder? What is this?" I hear a familiar voice ask. I glanced back and saw Luna dressed in a game logo tee and sweat pants. Even had little bunny slippers on too. Cute. I looked back to the board.
"...I... I dont know... I couldnt sleep... Went out for a walk and I saw someone bumming around in the trees... Didnt even bother going after him for my own safety.... Called the night guard... they didnt find anything or anyone... Made it seem like I was going crazy...." I looked at her. "You'd believe me dont you?" She looked at the board and erased the two crossed out ones.
"...I'm going to agree with you here.... It wouldnt give you any problems if you called the guards...." She snapped her fingers and everything disappeared. Even the desk I was sitting on. Made me stand up too. "Lets take a peek back into your memories and see what it says about your psyche." She snapped her fingers again and everything started to form around us. The night time sky I saw, the trees around me, the car, the house. Everything. We were standing where I was. I looked off to my right and there it was. The mystery pony.
"There." I pointed out into the trees. Luna looked at it. She hummed.
"Definitely in the shape of a pony.... would've been a blob if it were something in your eye or something up with your brain... I'll have a word with those guards you called and leave you to sleep because there is clearly someone there.... But are you sure it isnt Big Mac?" She looked to me.
"I'm sure Princess.... Big Mac went to bed right after dinner and he isnt quiet when he snores... Hell you'd probably be able to hear him if you open that window thing you did while Scoot was in my bed after her birthday! And uh... Speaking of which... we have unfinished business in a dream scenario that I had to bail from..." She sighed.
"Yes we do but.... I believe you... I've had enough of my sisters snoring every time I pass her room during the night..." Her horn glowed and everything around us disappeared. "I might as well let you sleep here. I'll give you updates later if any but I will be telling those guards I spoke with you and examined your mind. Might have different guards out there investigating if you need it." I sighed.
"Nah... I see anything I'm giving chase and catching them myself.... Nopony threatens my family and gets away with it...." Luna smiled and patted me on the shoulder.
"Try not to kill them when you get them. Otherwise it could be bad for everyone there." I huffed.
"I'll try not to... unless he tries to get at me with a weapon... then the kill could be possible." I shrugged Luna off. "Now... Guess I should wake up soon... Get as much sleep as I can since I stayed up so late...." Luna smiled and nodded.
"Alright. Speak with you later." She booped me on the nose and made her horn glow. Soon everything started to fade away.
Next thing you know I wake up startled by an alarm clock AJ bought. I was tired as hell and the sun hadnt even risen yet. I heard a yawn as I propped myself up. I looked over at AJ as she kicked the sheets off and slapped the alarm clock off. She was wearing those nice red panties I love and a white tank top. She looked back as she fixed her panties. "Woah what the hell happened to you?" She asked getting up. "Looks like y'got no sleep!" I reached over and checked my call logs on my phone.... It's literally been just a couple hours since I called Gilda. Called her at around midnight. It's four thirty in the morning.
I looked back at her setting my phone down. "...Pretty much did...." I said. "...Called Gilda last night cuz I couldnt sleep and... I had no clue why i couldnt... Not the temperature, not in any pain and nothing on my mind..." That she needed to know... She gave a slight aw.
"Poor thing... why dont you just get back to sleep and I'll come back in a couple hours and wake ya... that good?" I sighed shaking my head as I pushed the covers off.
"I'm good I'm good.... Just... need to crack open one of my energy drinks in the fridge.... I'll be fine really..." She huffed as she went for her drawers.
"Alright sugarcube. I'll letcha go this time but if you wanna come inside and sleep some more I wont stop ya." I couldnt help but watch her as she bent over. Her underwear just flossed her ass and I just ooh... I wanted to crawl over there grab at the waistband with my teeth and pull them down. Not sure if i can even train Winona to do that but... worth a shot... Wait... Too many variables. Dont want Winona to do that to Applebloom or Scoot accidentally.... Or even Big Mac for that matter. She huffed as she dug into one of her drawers. "I can feel you staring at my ass... Dont mind but... Take a picture if ya wanna see it for a while more but this ass needs to get out there and get some apples ready for jam and pies and even a little bit of cider. Bet you'd like to see that second hand and runnin' down my legs wouldnt ya?" I huffed getting out of the bed and went for my drawers dropping my pants kicking them aside.
"Either that or in a sagging diaper.... Hell shower Gilda with it for fucks sake... wouldnt mind seeing that." I grabbed a pair of shorts out of a lower drawer and as I rose I felt something hit me in the side of the head and land on my shoulder. Only looked over to see AJ's panties resting on my shoulder and her bare naked ass pointing in my direction. Couldnt help but come over and give it a good slap making her stand straight up and look at me surprised blushing. "Hey you asked for that AJ..." She took her panties back but as she did.... Couldnt help but give her a good tease. Only rubbed her a little bit before she nudged me away.
"...I swear if I get out there and get distracted by you doing that you're gonna be doing my section as well as Big Mac's section!" I chuckled a bit going back over to my drawers.
"You're the one who teased me first. Just get dressed before we both end up back in bed and too tired to do this work."
Not long later I was dressed in my camo cargo shorts and my cut of Gems tee that Celestia got me (It was a regular tee but I made it a cut off. Lucky Rarity approves of this fashion sense of mine... I'm surprised I even have a fashion sense...) and some combat boots. AJ was dressed in jean shorts and a short sleeved white crop top and her work boots. As we entered out into the cool morning air we heard the birds chirping just waking up. I leaned against the house, energy drink can in hand. AJ went off towards the tree line to the left of the road. I kinda held my breath a bit not knowing if that pony was still out there ready to pounce. As I sat there my phone started to ring. It was a looping sound from my post apocalyptic game and that could only mean one pony. Luna. I took my phone from my pocket and put it up to my ear hitting the green answer button. "Ryder? It's Luna. I just wanted to let you know I chatted with the guards and it turns out they didnt really look thinking you were sleep deprived." She said. "I let them have it dont worry and I did tell them about what I saw in your mind." I huffed.
"Any guard that does that in front of their superior needs to be whipped in to shape...." I gave a bit of an audible yawn.
"Boy... You sound tired... Didnt sleep for long did you?"
"Nope.... Couple hours.... Energy drink for the rest of the day and maybe a nap later... Work time now... Just waiting for Big Mac to get his tail out here... I know today isnt a school day for the girls..."
"Why not go back to bed? Surely Applejack doesnt mind you doing that does she??"
"No but I'm not going back to bed while that pony could still be out there.... I dont know if they saw me, got spooked and hid in the trees or what but.... I just... Who was that even? Why would anyone come here in the dead of night? Do you think they wanted to hurt us?"
"Totally unsure.... if they did something would've happened when you went back inside I'm sure... Maybe they were watching. Seeing what they could do. Maybe some recon... I'd keep your eyes out and keep your eyes on Applejack and Big Mac. Dont want them hurt by this individual." I looked around before flying up onto the roof.
"I dont either.... Part of me wants to work but I'll be distracted and AJ will know something is up and part of me doesnt wanna work because of this mystery pony.... Id wanna patrol the orchard looking for them and make sure they arent near...."
"Do what you need. Just call if you see anything. Guards first, then me if you see a weapon and get everyone inside. Understood General?"
"Yes Ma'am. I'll keep in touch but... should we tell Celestia about this?" I heard Luna hum a bit.
"...I suppose... Do you want to tell her or should I once she awakens?" I heard the door open and shut below me.
"You do it. I gotta go. Sorry Princess!" I didnt even give her time to answer before I hung up.
I jumped off the roof and cushioned my landing with my wings. Didnt even spill a drop of my energy drink. I looked to Big Mac who looked at me a bit scared. He was wearing a white tank top and his jeans with work boots. "...The hell were you doing on the roof?" He asked. I took a few big gulps from my drink.
"Didnt wanna stand around waiting for you so I just went up to the roof. Thought I could see the sunrise." I replied. He huffed.
"Well dont go scaring me like that again.... Now get to your station. I'll be by to bring you a couple buckets you need to fill to meet the quota. Even teach ya how to find the perfect apple. Your section is.... Lets say along the road to the right of it and until the corner of the house." I nodded and just chugged my energy drink before just flying up to the window of mine and AJ's room. Had a little trash can by the window which made for easy tossing stuff away if needed. Totally not for diaper accidents after car rides.... Totally not for that no sir....
But anyhow I flew back over to the section and landed just before the trees. I looked at my car to see if that mystery pony was messing with it in any way. Checked under the hood, checked the handles, checked even under it and even the tires. Nothing. So that's good. Dont have to worry about a bomb when I start it up, or the tires coming loose while driving or even getting AI controlled and driven into a tree. Yes I have weirdly specific fears with my car but.... It happens okay? As I walked out into the trees I couldnt help but reach up and pluck an apple from the tree and start eating it... but... something didnt feel right... as I ate it I felt the same feeling as if I were walking around last night.... That if someone was nearby watching me... I looked around and saw something move behind a tree deeper into the orchard. I dropped the apple and started to run after what ever it was. Went deeper into the orchard. I darted through the trees and stopped to where I thought I saw the movement. Looked around even more. Where were they? I looked up in the trees, through the trees further into the orchard and even behind me. "Resourceful stallion aint ya?" I heard a stallion say making me jump. Thick steuropean accent. I looked back in front of me and there he was. Brown coated earth pony stallion, eye patch and a dark brown mohawk. He was wearing... what looked to be some sort of guard armor.... Yet it was jet black. "An orchard would be the last place someone with a Generals rank to be.... I'd expect a home in the city or a compound like where Celestia lived for a while to keep your sister safe...."
My heart dropped. "...H-how the hell do you know about my sister? My rank?" I asked. "Who are you?" He huffed starting to walk to another tree.
"...Suppose I should be honest with ye...." He looked to me. "I've been watchin' ya from afar.... Day your parents died... day you got drafted and so forth.... Even watched ya get yourself engaged to the mare of your dreams lad...." He looked off into the dozens of trees beyond us before they turned to pear trees. "Mah name isnt important Ryder... I'm a nobody to ya or any of the guard... but I'm one of ya..." I clenched my fist and rushed him trying to deck him in the face. He dodged it, tripped me and pinned me to the ground. "Easy lad... I dont wanna hurt ya.... Yes I'm on private property, yes I'm near loved ones and yes I'm some unknown variable with what you got here... but I aint gonna hurt ya... Not like I hurt your birth mother...." I looked up at him a bit dazed. He looked away but kept his grip on me. There was something wrong with what he was saying. Hurt my birth mother? Mama Spitfire?
"Dammit who are you!?!" I snapped. He didnt answer. I started to struggle a bit getting myself all dusty before I got him to stumble a bit before I could kick him off, get to my feet and punch him a few times in the face. He blocked one that would've had him on his ass and hit me right back in the gut a few times making me double over before giving me an uppercut to the bridge of the nose that sent me back. As I hit the ground my vision started to fade. The stallion looked a bit troubled as he backed away. Next moment he was gone and I was out.
I only awoke a short time later feeling a sharp pain in my face right on my nose. I groaned a bit before opening my eyes as much as I could only to find them puffy. I saw Big Mac kneeling over me looking worried. He sighed. "...Lord... thank goodness you're alright...." He said helping me sit up slowly. "Thought I might've needed to get you to the hospital... The hell are you doing out this far in the orchard? Section aint ripe yet..." What was I gonna tell him? Stallion in black guard armor kicked my ass and knocked me out and now he's on the run? No. I looked to him wiping dust off my face.
"...Thought I could condition myself a bit by flying in and out of trees... only shot up to hit my head and knock myself out... face first...feels like...." He sighed helping me up slowly. I was shaking a bit.
"Well be careful next time... Here why dont you get back to the house and get back in bed? I'll tell AJ what happened."
"A-alright... might... might need some help back if you can.... Ice pack for my face too...." He nodded and picked me up like it was nothing and put me over his shoulder before lugging me back. Wasnt the most comfortable ride but it was one nonetheless.... Only bad part? That stallion hit my stomach so hard I actually tossed my drink back up... and all down my brother in laws back.... He played it off like I drank a bad drink and forgave me for it. Even did mine and AJ's laundry with his shirt and pants in it while I was laying on the couch with a bag of ice on my face.
As cold as it was I dealt with it for a bit until Big Mac left the house in fresh clothes. I took out my phone and lifted the ice pack a bit. Only enough to see what was on my phone. Screen was a bit dusty but I could wipe it off on my pants. I then went to my contacts and started calling Celestia. Put it on speaker phone to hear the buzzing. After a moment it clicked. "General? Luna told me about the pony near your home." She said. "If you're calling about that then no need." I groaned a bit.
"....Celestia... I just.... I ran into him... Fought him and lost.... He ran off... Nobody but me is hurt..." I heard her gasp.
"It was a stallion? Are you okay? Did he have a weapon?"
"No... No weapon... Just raw fighting skill.... Only few things I can question is what he said and what he was wearing. I dont know who he is or why he was there..."
"What did he say if you dont mind me asking?" I sighed and coughed a bit. Still had little bits of apple stuck in my throat.
"He said he's been watching me... Mentioned things like the murders, the drafting and... even my own mother... my real mother Spitfire... I told you about her being my real mother right?" She hummed.
"Interesting... Natural born flier even if it was with... complications after a time... You must tell me how you found that out after this. Hope you dont mind but... I'm writing all this down for guards if you need to press charges.... Now tell me what he was wearing. Describe his look."
"Brown coat, Dark brown mane in a mohawk, eye patch and... he was wearing some black guard armor.... Didnt see any insignia on it... nothing for Solar or Lunar colors... Just pure black.... But I knew it was guard armor. Earth pony stallion with a heavy Northern Steuropean accent..."
"....The way you're describing him is like... he was a guard but blacked out his armor.... Almost like he moves during the night as not to be seen... I dont have any recollection of a guard going AWOL or even anyone attacking guards for their armor... Will have to check but... the eyepatch stands out... Could bring things up for the case... Anything else?" I started thinking but it hurt to think. Pain in my head was too great but it wasnt unbearable. Even with the ice.
"Well... If I can pull a favor.... Is there any way you can send a transport to me and have them take me to Cloudsdale for the wonderbolts training ground? I'd drive myself but... Feel like he broke my nose... Can barely open my eyes."
"Certainly Ryder. I'll even do you one better. I'll send that transport and have them get you to Twilight. I'll let her know of the situation and to not ask questions. Guards can be sent but do you want them sent to search the area?"
"No... nobody searches the area unless I order it. I dont want everyone freaked out by guards wandering around the orchard.... Besides... he said he wasnt there to hurt anyone..."
"...Then... How did you get hurt?"
"...I may or may not have thrown the first punch... he just defended himself... really well... Barely had time to react to his punches... Though... he looked like he did regret it after he laid me out... Though... he disappeared like it was just some illusion... Some fucking illusion that hurt like hell when it punched me in the face and busted my nose..."
"And you say this was an earth pony? And he disappeared just like he was nothing?"
"Yes... I'm just as confused as anything there... How'd he disappear so fast if he was an earth pony...?"
"I'm not sure... I believe you with everything here. But.. that... that just confounds me.... I'd like to talk with you some more but I need to get this past some guard files. Expect the guard to come to you soon to get you. Get a bag ready if you wish to stay but... please let Applejack and everyone know before you go just so they know where you are. And I really would keep quiet about that stallion to everyone, Scootaloo included.... I dont want her being too scared to go out or sleep.... I've seen too much to see the poor filly like that." I took the ice pack off my face and sat up.
"I wont... Guess I'll... Talk to you later... and... thank you for looking into this... it's just scaring me knowing he was here and... could still be...." I shuttered.
"Dont think about it. He said he wouldnt hurt anyone and he shouldnt... Applejack and Big Mac have their phones right?"
"Yes."
"Good. Then they'll call you if they see anything even if you dont mention it. Now get going. More time spent here, less time I can look into this." She hung up leaving me in the silence. I shakily got up and put my phone back into my pocket before going to the fridge and grabbing a bottle of water and one of Applebloom's peanut butter and banana granola bars. Ate it right down as I went up the stairs. Went and packed up real quick. Few shirts, Pairs of shorts, a tank top and a pair of sleep pants and even a few diapers... just in case.
I went back downstairs and waited on the couch for a bit just sipping my water. The thought of everything that stallion said bounced around in my head kept me distracted for a while. Mama Spitfire? The murders? The engagement? Was he the leader of the assassins during that night of the engagement? I dont remember him in the restaurant shoot out. Nor do I remember him being around the plane when it took off for my deployment or even one of the guards that were aiding me after the house burnt down... come to think of it I dont remember much from that night other than the flames, the crying and my neighbor.... Not long later I heard a knock at the door. Got up and opened it only to see a few royal guards. Both pegasai in golden armor. Didnt pay attention to what they looked like. All I could do was look at my phone, text Scoot and AJ that I'm gonna be heading to Cloudsdale for a bit. Mostly because of the 'embarrassment' I endured during my 'conditioning' and I should keep myself safe up there. AJ texted back that it was alright and that I should be careful next time. Scoot didnt text back. Still asleep. But not long after the car ride I came to Princess Twilight's castle. She was standing out front wearing her pajamas. Pink pajama pants, white tee and even some slippers. Even had a bathrobe on. She yawned as I got out of the car and approached her. "....So what is this about a stallion that kicked your ass at Sweet Apple Acres?" She asked.
I huffed. "...I dont wanna talk about it...." I said just walking past her. She followed behind me.
"So... You just left my friend, your fiance and her family AND your little sister at home with someone who kicked your flank and could possibly go after them?!" I stopped right at the door and looked at her.
"If you wanna look at it that way without knowing he said he wouldnt hurt anyone then go ahead! Send a fucking guard truck out there, HELL SEND TEN AND FREAK EVERYONE OUT AND HAVE THEM BE PISSED AT ME KNOWING I LEFT THEM ALONE WITH A COMPLETE STRANGER WALKING AROUND!" I sighed and turned around flinging the door open and going inside only to start up the stairs. She followed and huffed.
"Okay look I understand this stallion said somethings you dont have the answers to and it freaked you out. But what is it to tell me that its alright to leave your family knowing someone is around even though they said they wouldnt hurt you and still ended up beating the shit out of you?"
"Look I threw the first punch because I was feeling threatened by his presence. He protected himself but looked like he regreted it. Basically like if you and Shining got into a fight he'd feel bad if he made you cry right?" I glanced back at her. She looked down and sighed.
"He's done that before... He hit me accidentally when we got into an argument about something... I dont remember what it was but... he slapped me and... I cried for a while... He was so scared of coming near me to apologize... Cadence had to sit us both down and sit with us until we apologized to each other... She even had him buy me dinner and ice cream..."
"I think I remember Shining telling me that.... He was kinda cringing while talking to me... Felt sorry for him but... that's how that stallion must've felt..." She hummed as we got up to the living area.
"...It's strange why he would feel regret when he had to defend himself from you... he could've stayed and explained himself if he regret it so much..." I looked back at her. "Could it have been someone you worked with but dont remember? I mean... that plane crash you were in could've knocked your brain around some and could've jarred a few memories loose." I sighed going to her kitchen area.
"Luna advised me I'd be fine after the plane crash. She said she did a little poking around in my subconsious and didnt find any lost memories... Dont even remember the guy... I'd remember him if I could but... I dont remember him being anywhere near me... " I went to her fridge and grabbed a can of Senor Salt soda out of it. Always has a stash here for me considering she also likes this soda and knows AJ is allergic to it. "...He mentioned a lot.... A scary amount like... like what you guys know... Murders, fire, and my deployment... Bet if I asked him he'd tell me every detail to a tee!" Twilight sighed as her horn glowed and the pain and puffiness in my face faded away.
"Alright... I'd like to stop talking about this." She sat down with me and grabbed at my open hand. Her hands were a bit clammy. "More we do, more confused and scared I become...." I nodded and sipped my soda.
After this I just wanted to wander and think about this guy. Why me? Why watch me? Was he some sort of protector? If so why didnt he step in and help when I needed it? Saw Spike, said hi but told him I'd like to be alone and that I'd be in Twilgiht's living room if anyone needed me. Noone bothered me. Not guards, not Spike and not even Twilight. Well.... Not until the chopper arrived. A guard came in while I was watching cartoons. Nothing else good on. I looked back at them hearing their armor clanging together over the show. Unicorn mare in silver armor. Yellow coat, dark orange mane. She saluted. "Apologies General but your chopper transport to Cloudsdale is here." She said. "Anything you need before you leave?"
I shook my head. "Nah... Just... Can I request a bit of music in the chopper if you can? I kinda wanna clear my head at the moment." I said getting up.
"I'll let the pilots know. Ask them how to tune your headset when you get in." I nodded and followed her.
Skipping forward with the flight because not much happened. Found a classic rock station and listened to that from Twilight's castle all the way to Cloudsdale. They even did a flyby of the Rainbow Falls. I felt a bit relaxed seeing the falls and listening to music. Something I'd love to do on my own time but right now its all business. I could see everyone on the runway dealing with recruits. Saw Soarin, Thunderlane, Fleetfoot and some of the others. Soarin was watching the recruits on the training course, Thunderlane was with others doing some jumping jacks and Fleetfoot was in charge of a running group. Didnt see mama Spitfire anywhere. I removed my headset after retuning it to the channel that was the pilot and the copilot were on and set it on a hook. Grabbed my bag and threw it over my shoulder as I gave a thumbs up to the pilots before hopping out. The blades whipped my mane around as I closed the door and patted it before running off as it took off. I hurried over towards Soarin. He looked to me as I approached and smiled. Looked good in his jumpsuit. What? Never seen him in his up close. "Hey! There's a face I havent seen for a while!" He said. We gave each other a quick high five. "How've you been Ryder? Havent seen you since your last flight session. Doing okay or you need a bit of a crash course?"
I shuttered a bit. "Please... dont say crash..." I said. "I still have nightmares about that but... A good percentage of the time I survive...." And thats about a fifty something percent... Other fifty are a firey death and sometimes its a watery grave.... That means either a soggy diaper or a wet bed... Lucky AJ didnt kick me out of bed this time... But yeah... He kinda cringed a bit.
"Ooh... Sorry dude... You uh... you gonna be okay?" I nodded.
"Yeah... I'll be fine... Now can you tell me where my m- I mean... Can you tell me where Spitfire is?" He gave a grin.
"Hey it's alright to call her your mom around here... She told us and I gotta say... Pretty damn proud to be friends with someone like you. She's in her office but... I suggest knocking before going in there. She gets a bit pissy when someone barges into her office." I nodded and started over towards the small row of buildings.
From where I was it was the buildings in this order: Barracks, mess hall, office building and visitors center with gift shop. Once I got inside of the office it was almost empty. Almost being a few recruits sitting against the wall, some looking a bit nervous. Few mares and a few stallions. I could hear someone inside raising their voice a bit. Barely could make out what they were saying but I heard them. I felt the recruits stares as I walked up to the door and knocked. The voice stopped and I heard footsteps come to the door. I stepped back as the door opened and out came Mama Spitfire. She looked a bit ticked but it got quickly replaced with surprise. I could tell she was surprised under her aviators. "Oh uh hey Ryder can you come back later?" She asked. "Mommy needs to take care of some things first." I looked over and blushed as a few of the recruits snickered.
I shook my head at them signaling that was a bit of a bad idea before looking back. "I would but uh.... This is kinda urgent..." I said. "Any chance we can put the recruits on hold and get em later?" She huffed.
"Alright..." She looked back into the office at a stallion. "You. Out here with the rest. We'll talk later." The stallion got up and walked out of the office room around me and sat in an open chair next to the rest of the recruits. "Everyone stays here. Gotta talk with my son real quick." Few nodded, others ignored. I ended up walking into the office and sitting in an open chair on one side of the desk as Mama Spitfire sat in her seat after closing the door. "Alright... What did you need to talk with me about Ry?" I huffed leaning on her desk.
"...I know this is gonna be a seriously sensitive topic here but... We need to talk about the stallion who uh... put me into you.... If you dont wanna talk here about it its fine but... I just need to know somethings about him..." I could tell it was something she didnt wanna hear. Didnt see any change in her face but... she turned around to look out her window. "Please ma? It's sorta guard business at the moment..." She sighed.
"....I understand if it's bothering you but... you dont need to do this. Things have been resolved and the guard told me the stallion who did it was found hung in his cell... but... What did you wanna know?" She turned back around and looked at me, lowering her aviators a bit.
"Well... I had a run in with someone... Thick steuropean accent, brown coat, dark brown mane, eye patch and he said some things that... basically just gave a chill down my spine this morning... it's why I'm here..." She hummed.
"What did he say?"
"...Said he's watched me.... and... the worst thing? He knows you.... He mentioned you.... Specifically...." Her eyes widened. Suddenly she went for her desk drawer and started digging through it starting to breathe heavily. After a moment she pulled out a file and then a photo. She kept the photo face down on the table.
"Now Ryder... I want you to be very clear what ever is said does not leave this room... understand me?" I nodded. "Good... Now... I took this a few nights before I knew I was almost fucked for life... i kept this if I ever needed a confirmation on someone who came through this area of Equestria or if I saw someone outside the area.... Minus the eye patch the stallion you're describing sounds almost like him but... it's just to be sure... Look at this...." She flipped over the photo and it showed two ponies. Mama Spitfire in some work out clothes and a stallion.... THE Stallion... His mane was longer and more full but.... facial structure and build matched.
"...P-please dont tell me that's...." She nodded when I looked at her.
"...Yeah... He was the one who raped me... that's your father..." I slouched in my chair covering my face. "....Something tells me this was the stallion you encountered.... It is isnt it?" I nodded hesitantly. "...Oh my god.... But... But that's impossible... how... Why... What...?" I didnt know what to say or think. That guy was the guy who raped me into mom... and I let him slip away. I sat up as Mama Spitfire leaned back in her chair looking to the ceiling.
"...I... Did I do something bad by coming to tell you this...?" She huffed getting up.
"No but... Now I'm all paranoid... I thought he was dead... Fucking guards told me he died in his cell... But he's alive and walking... I cant even believe it..." I got up from my chair and went around the desk helping her out of the chair and hugging her.
"...I cant either... and I just... I left my fiance and Scoot there with him running around.... Fucking hell..." I shuttered a bit feeling myself tear up. Couldnt help but start to sob scared. Mama Spitfire started to shush me.
"Its okay... you're okay... I just.... I hope everything is alright...." She sat me down in her chair and went to the door. As she leaned out I pulled out my phone. "Everyone is dismissed! Get back to your groups! I'll meet with the rest later!" She closed the door and turned back to me as I heard everyone outside the room get up knocking their chairs on the wall. She looked to me as I hesitated over Applejack's and Celestia's contacts. "What are you doing? You calling someone?"
"...I... I dont know... Yes? No..? If I do call... WHO do i call? And if I dont? I... I'm afraid someone will get hurt..." Spitfire slammed her hands down on the table and looked at me looking ticked.
"MAKE THE FUCKING CALL RYDER! ARE YOU FUCKING STUPID OR SOMETHING HE'S A FUCKING RAPIST!" I didnt wanna admit it but... She made me piss myself when she yelled at me. I sat there blushing and tearing up. She gasped realizing what she had done as I started leaking onto the chair and then having it drip onto the floor. "Uh... Oh no... M-mommy's sorry!" I dropped my phone and just hid my face starting to sob. She latched onto me. "No no! Please dont cry mommy's sorry!" I pushed her away and just hid my face more. I heard her huff and go for something on her desk. "Soarin! To the Office IMMEDIATELY!" Intercom. Had to be an intercom...
I honestly couldnt tell what scared me more. The fact I let my mothers rapist free to run around Sweet Apple Acres near my fiance and my sister and her friend, the fact that I couldnt call Celestia to send guards for their protection or the facts that my mother yelled at me and is getting someone to help me clean up and the mess i've made. Dont remember much that happened. All I remember is Soarin coming in, helping mama Spitfire clean me up and redress me because I was a sniveling mess and I even had to be diapered and quickly walked over to the barracks to go down for a nap. Dont remember what was said but... Once I was out I heard screams. Applejack's, Scootaloo's and Appleblooms.... All screaming the same thing... "Help us Ryder!" They all screamed. I found myself running around in my fatigues in the orchard looking all decrepit and broken. Every time I tried going towards the house a tree sprouted up and cut off my path. After a few trees I flew up and looked out over the endless trees. I didnt see the house anywhere but I still heard their cries for help.
I flew in what direction I though was the house was. Next thing you know another tree, a fucking big one, just sprouts up in front of me and I cant avoid it I'm flying so fast. I shut my eyes and brace for impact but... the impact I felt was soft and I heard the sound of big wings extend and felt the embrace of a hug. I couldnt help but cry hard just... Shaking.... I heard a sigh. "...I gotcha.... I gotcha Ryder... You're okay...." A familiar voice said. I looked up only to see Princess Luna and she looked tired. She was dressed in a tank top and grey sweat pants. No shoes or socks.
I sniffled. "...P-princess.... I... I...." I could barely get a word out. I was just that scared. She shushed me.
"It's okay.... I know... You're scared.... Your mother... She used your phone to contact Celestia and told her about the stallion... We've dispatched guards around Sweet Apple Acres and told Applejack about this... She's not mad but... she is scared... She'll be fine as well as your sister.... Her whole family vacated Sweet Apple Acres and are safe at Twilight's castle... Celestia's even going down there to make sure Scootaloo's okay...."
"...D-did.... Did I get in trouble f-for letting... him go...?" I asked through my sobs. She sighed.
"Fortunately no.... You had no idea at the time... Now you do so... next time you see him fight like you did to survive on the mountain after the plane crash... Fight him, cuff him- Do what ever it takes to bring him in.... But... that comes later when he's seen again... Right now... just relax... breathe and calm down..." I sniffled a bit and tried... Keyword Tried... To breathe. It was kinda hard to breathe. Each other breath I took was shuttery. Luna shushed me just stroking my mane. But... Then I hear it. Dripping. Leaks.
"...L-Luna..." She shushed me more.
"It's okay... I'm here... just breathe..." The drips started getting more frequent.
"Luna please...." Again she shushes me. I kinda struggled a bit but.. by the time I felt her give it happened. Dream water just pours from the sky soaking us both. She quickly dropped me and stood up looking at her clothing. She was dried for a second but... I saw the stains between her legs reform. She blushed hard tearing up.
"...W-were you trying to...?" I nodded. She sniffled a bit. "....I... I need to go.... I'd suggest.... g-get a change.... I need 'Tia...." She left me there alone as she faded quickly away.
Next thing you know I woke up finding myself being held tight by Spitfire inside the dark bed area. I was wearing the pajamas I packed.... a bit bulged around my waist. She was wearing some black running shorts and a wonderbolt tank top. I glanced around as best I could. Nobody I could see. Not until I feel someone pry Mama Spitfire's arms off of me. I carefully turned over and saw Soarin wearing jeans, a black Gems tee and his sneakers. He just hugged me a bit and sighed. "...Scared the hell out of us there...." He said. "You okay?" I shrugged a bit. "....I'm here if you need it dude.... Your mom had me watch over you two.... I'd only step in if you hurt her the way you were sleeping.... Only stopped struggling about an hour ago but.... that was around when she passed out holding you.... One of the only times I've seen someone as serious as your mother cry..."
I sighed. "....guess she only cries when she hurts someone she cares about...." I replied looking at her. She was tired looking as if she cried harder than I did. "I'd say wake her but.... she needs a bit of a break...."
"Agreed..." Soarin rested a hand on my shoulder. "Why dont we get you changed and into a shower? You reek of sweat and piss... No offence dude." I blushed a bit.
"None taken.... Kinda do need a change anyways.... Bit of a nightmare caused an accident..."
Soarin gave a bit of a chuckle laughing at my misfortune... I just let him. I went and washed up in the showers, hit the toilet a bit to make sure I was empty and afterwards got dressed only for me and Soarin to take a drive out to get something to eat and sit at the rainbow falls. It was just getting a bit past three. Soarin and I sat up on a cloud eating our food, listening to my music from my phone. I was just about finished with my spicy hayburger when the music stopped and my phone started to ring. Banjo signaling Applejack. I quickly scrambled for my phone just swallowing what I had left of my food. I quickly answered it and put it on speaker. I heard some mumbling. "...You think he's okay?" I hear my blonde beauty ask. "...Think he even wants to talk to me...? Feel like he's too scared to even talk to me...." I hear more mumbling and then a gasp. "Ryder?! Ryder sugarcube please talk to me! I aint mad that you lied to us... We just wanna know if you're okay!" I sighed after sipping a drink. Bit of juice.
"....I'm fine... Just... Just sitting with Soarin at Rainbow Falls.... eating lunch while my mom is fucking passed out back at the Wonderbolts facility..." Applejack gave a sad aw.
"She alright?"
Soarin took my phone as I started to eat some fries. Salty but good. "Spitfire's alright... Just passed out after she was crying after she yelled at Ryder." He said. "Washed her make up off, got calmed down and held onto him tight... Poor guy was having one hell of a nightmare..."
I heard the phone kinda shuffle a bit on the otherside. "Soarin? Soarin it's Scootaloo!" I hear my sister say sounding a bit scared. "Is my big brother okay?" He chuckled a bit.
"Yeah he's fine... Little shaken up by what happened but... He's fine... You doing okay kiddo? No accidents?"
"...Maybe a little one this morning... Almost didnt make it to the bathroom... may have leaked a little...."
"Well keep on working that... Pretty sure your brother doesnt wanna see you stuck in diapers." I motioned for my phone after scarfing the rest of my fries. "Ah... Hold on. Ryder wants to talk to you."
I gave him a nod as he gave my phone back. "Scoot... Give the phone back to AJ and get out of the room... Gotta talk to her alone." I said. I heard her give a frustrated grunt. "Dont worry... I'll call back later to talk to you."
I heard the phone shuffle again. "Hey... It's me again sugarcube... you needed to talk to me?" I heard AJ say.
"Yeah... Anyone else in there with you?"
"Yeah. Twilight's here for a bit of... emotional support... Celestia too.... Guards showing up scared me damn near outta my britches when they said that colt was in the area... Speakin' of him... You uh... You got any info?" I sighed.
"Put the phone on speaker... I need Twilight and Celestia to hear this too..." I looked to Soarin. "You can listen but you say a word to anyone..." I couldnt finish the thought. I dont threaten friends... much... Well... Not gonna threaten him. He rolled is eyes and gave me a thumbs up.
"Alright sugarcube... They can hear ya now..."
"Okay... I'm.... I'm not sure how much Mama Spitfire divulged to you- if anything at all- but... that stallion said he wanted to talk... shoulda let him.... I was a dumbass for attacking but... he only wanted to talk because he wanted to let me know something.... Something I could've figured out there but due to the injuries I sustained I wanted to forget that incident... But Spitfire told me something that was... Bonechilling... Something that we thought could be impossible... That stallion raped Mama Spitfire... and... I was the result of that rape... So that stallion was my father...." I heard multiple gasps. Even Soarin looked at me shocked.
I heard a sigh. "...This news... It's sudden but... I've looked though many files... Not one show a stallion with that description yet... your mother verified it was him correct?" I heard Celestia say.
"Yes Ma'am... She confirmed it... Even had a picture... She told me he was arrested and that he hung himself in prison... But that's what's so bonechillingly impossible about it.... If that was him.... Who died?"
"...I am uncertain but-" I heard a faint phone ring tone before Celestia grunted. "Hold on one sec...." Heard a few more grunts from the princess before the ring tone was cut off. "Hello? Sister? Sister what is the matter? ...Dream walk? With Ryder? .... And what? ...Oh... Oh... Uh... Sister... Just take your chopper here... It'll be okay! It'll wear off soon! Wont it? Oh... Well... I'm sure we have some spare diapers around here to resize... Yes... Okay... Dont worry they wont laugh! Oh come now dont cry!" Why she couldnt take the call elsewhere was my question but oh well. "Alright calm down... I'll meet you in a few sister." Then another sigh. "Sorry... Looks like Luna's gonna be joining us over here after she went dream walking in Ryder's mind and she was hit with some dream water..."
I heard an uneasey hum. "Uh... Princess?" I hear Twilight say. "...Ryder's still on the phone...." She said. To be honest I was blushing but not hard because it was only me and Soarin on my side.
"Oh! Oh my goodness so sorry Ryder!"
I huffed. "It's fine Princess.... Just... Remember what you were doing before you do something else...." I said. "Please.... Dont want you talking to someone and have me or your own sister call before you blab about someone pissing themselves...." I looked to Soarin. "Lucky us the only ones around us know about my accidents already..."
I heard a sigh. "Hope there aint anymore now Ry... Dont wanna wake up in a wet bed... again..." Applejack said. "Just be glad you're staying with your mother... Or Id be sleeping in a bed alone with you diapered in another one with plastic waterproof sheets." I blushed harder as Soarin gave a snicker.
"Okay AJ... I get it you're pissed at me for ditching you with some fucking rapist around.... I'm sorry...."
"...I forgive you but... Please just let me know if he's around again... That way I can get everyone inside and get a gun to put him down!"
"If I find him again I decide what to do with him... if it comes to it I wanna be the one to pull the trigger.... Understand?" I got no answer. "I'll just take that as a yes. Now if you'll excuse me I gotta get going... Gotta breathe a little." I hung up without more than a noise from the other side.
Soarin and I just sat in silence there for a few minutes. All you could hear was the distant roar of the falls and the wind. I put my phone back in my pocket and lied back on the cloud. Soarin then sighed. "You uh... you gonna be okay dude?" He asked. I huffed.
"...Yeah.... I'll be good.... Just... Forget everything that was said there..."
"Is it bothering you that much? The guy who raped your mom is your dad?" I looked away from him.
"...Yeah... Wanted to kick the crap out of him.... He wanted to talk... I let him but my rage got the best of me..."
"...Do you... regret that?" I shrugged. "Well... Next time you see him... let him talk... if you feel that rage building up just breathe and think of it like you're talking to me right now. Sure you might be pissed but you're listening... I can tell that. I was a guard for a short time before being a wonderbolt... Only dealt with some lower end talking stuff but... I learned this from that time." He was right. I was mad... both at myself and that fucking asshole who raped me into my mother. Myself for not catching him and not listening to him and him for the obvious.
Later that night I found myself in the same situation. Up late, not knowing why I was up. I sat in a cot next to my mom who was also awake. Everyone else was asleep. I was wearing a new set of PJ's Spitfire gave me... Wonderbolts lighning bolt tee and a matching pair of sweat pants that... didnt even hide the shape of my diaper. Very stretchy though. Mom sighed caressing my cheek. "Come on Sweetie... You have to sleep sometime." She said softly as to not wake the others. "It's going to be okay... Got everyone here..."
I sighed. "I cant ma.... Yeah I said goodnight to my family, everyone here and I'm with you but.... I just cant..." I said. "This is the feeling I got when... uh... he... was around...." I could see her face in the dim light. Wasnt much of a change from the tiredness but I saw her eyes widen slightly.
"...Uh... Sweetie... seriously there's nothing to worry about... if... he... came here he'd have to have a spell or climb a ways up a steep cliff to get here if not to be seen..." I huffed getting up.
"Mama... Stay here, stay close to Soarin... I'll be right back." She grabbed at my hand gripping it firmly. I looked back at her. "...I'll be fine... Just gonna take a walk... I know you're scared but... I'll be fine... just gonna fly around a bit if that's alright... I see anyone you're the first one I see and the guard is the first I call... Okay?" She took a shuttery breath as she released my hand.
"...Y-yeah... Just... make it quick... No more than fifteen minutes okay? Mama doesnt wanna have to.... send someone out there to get you... or get you herself... just... please hurry..."
I gave a nod and slipped my hand away from her and started to walk to the door... crinkling all the way. When I slipped out it wasnt as late as it was last night when I was up... but late enough to make me and mom worry. I was tired I admit it but... he was near. I felt his presence but I couldnt see him. I looked around and couldnt find anyone. Maybe it was my imagination? Nope. As soon as I started walking towards the training course I was tackled from around the corner of the building. Had my arms forced to my back and a knee planted on my ass. Guard take down. Blindside, forced arms behind back and knee to the backside as to not crush a windpipe. "Gotcha! Lil' bastard!" Someone said. Familiar thick North Steuropean accent. "Knew I shouldn'a trusted ya... Throw a punch when I wanted to talk to ya but no... gotta be a fuckin pain in my ass... Captive audience now...."
I looked back from my position. There he was. Same armor as before. My own father... the rapist... "Too late to say sorry huh?" I asked "Guess that sounds familiar from a dead stallion right? Supposedly hung himself in his cell only to the relief of the mare who had a child and gave that kid up for adoption... You feel pretty real to be a ghost." Saw a grin on his face.
"Finally get it do ya? Faked my death for a reason... Didnt do it alone though... Wont go into more detail than that for reasons.... I letcha up you're not gonna hit me are ya?"
"Do I look like I wanna be eating dirt all night? Rather be eating my fiance's snatch but she's not here... Glad she aint cuz she'd've had a gun to your head faster than I could tell her not to." He got up off of me slowly. Even helped me up and even dusted me off.
"Your mother asks tell her ya tripped.... Now why dont we take a walk...? Less chance of wakin' em and me scarin' the crap outta that mare... know she's around..." I nodded and started walking again. Gave me a weird look as I crinkled a bit. "The hell are ya wearin' lad?" I blushed and huffed.
"Look... Had enough shit happen to me where things like this happen... You've seen most of it... Dont question it." He gave me an eye roll and looked forward.
"Fair point... Now... Suppose ya have questions... What my name is? Why I'm here?"
"It'd be a great start from the asshole I know nothing about only to know he raped me into a mare I idolize." He huffed.
"Say that once more and I swear to Celestia you're gonna wish you hadnt encountered me again... Could make your life a living hell... Make your loved ones go missin' and never turn up." I stopped and turned him towards me putting my hands on his armored shoulders. Felt somewhat metallic but with a tshirt stretched over it.
"Fine just start fucking talking!" He shrugged me off and pushed me away.
"God dammit... Really are a hot headed guard aintcha? Fine... The names a secret... Can either call me dad or ye can call me by my codename Mythic. Dont care if thats not fine with you but it's fine with me either way. But callin' me a rapist, callin' me an asshole has to stop. I left that behind... I aint proud of it but it happened and ruined my life..." He averted his gaze. "Tell me... There anythin' you admit you aint proud of?"
"Few things... Some I can rectify but one I cant... That one thing is keeping my word to talk... Fucked that up and threw it out the damn window this morning.... Threw a punch that ended up getting me knocked out..." He looked back at me.
"I can forgive that. You were threatened and scared by some mysterious stallion, showin' up on your doorstep and tellin' ya things you already know... Shoulda had a different approach but I couldnt think of one other than that... If you hadnt saw me I'd've left ya well enough alone... But ya did and now here we are."
"Another question... After you laid me out... How did you get away so fast?" He huffed.
"I didnt." He brought up his wrist and tapped a spot on it and he just faded and disappeared. "Not supposed to show anypony this but... I trust ya.... This armor gives me the ability to blend into anythin'. Disappear and never seen unless I make a noise or even get wet. Almost got caught by that brother in law of yours when he came to check on ya. Only thing that nearly gave me away was dew from a tree. Bit dripped on my armor and almost shorted it out... Shit aint easy to dry neither." I felt a hand on my back and quickly turned around only to see him reappear. "This stays secret. You tell nobody ya saw me, you spoke to me and that I showed you the armor... Else I'll be gettin' a whoopin' and maybe worse considerin' my employers..." I saw something out of the corner of my eye move at the buildings. Fronts were lit up with lights attatched near the doors. I looked back at Mythic who was just disappearing yet again. "I'll rendezvous with you soon. I'll leave a note or a sign on where to find me if needed... Gotta go."
I gave a nod to the thin air and started back to the building only to see Soarin' walking my way looking tired. He yawned a bit. "...There you are... Your mom had to wake me up..." He said. "...Having a great dream but.... She just needed you back inside... said you were worried you were gonna hurt yourself..."
I gave a yawn as well. "I-I'm fine...." I said through the yawn. "Guess a bit of fresh air was something I needed... Almost like a warm glass of milk...." I felt like my mind was cleared, like everything was lifted off my shoulders. When I got inside mom hugged me crying a bit. I just shushed her as we lied down... she was scared... because of what I had said. True he was out there... but... she doesnt know. I shushed her more. "...It's okay mom... I'm okay.... Nobody was out there.... I was just being paranoid...."
Mama Spitfire looked to me, tears pouring from her eyes. "...D-dont go scaring mommy like that again..." She said. "...She already lost you once... never again...." I just shushed her and slowly patted her back. Lasted a bit longer than needed. She passed out in maybe a half hour. Didnt take long for me to follow.
Passed out, fell hard. Immediately went into a dreamscape. This one was my happy place. Right at the Rainbow Falls. I sat right above the second most highest cloud. I was in my PJ's and diapered yes but so was Luna when I saw her. She flew at me wearing a tank top and some black sweat pants just bulging around the waist. She blushed sitting by me. "...I.... I'm sorry I didnt listen to you Ryder... Now I'm going to be in diapers for a while..." She said. "Do uh.... do you have any updates? Anything new?" I huffed.
"...Scared my mom when I went for a walk, saw him and.... he... regrets what he's done... by putting me into her..."
"He cant change the past... This information doesnt bode well for his capture.... Especially since I havent had word yet of his capture or escape...." I gave a nervous smile. "You did capture him didnt you? Like my sister and I ordered?" The nervous smile faded and I looked away more scared. The clouds turned dark around us, the falls themselves glowed green a bit having the color fade. "Ryder..." I looked back at her as thunder clapped.
"WHAT THE HELL ELSE WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO?! ALL HE FUCKING WANTED TO DO WAS TALK AND I LET HIM TALK!" I teared up quickly and collapsed on myself breaking down. "He wanted to talk.... Yes I'm a guard, yes he's a suspect in some fucking mystery but... I had to let him talk... I was afraid... afraid to see what would happen if I didnt let him... He knew where I lived, he knew my rank as a guard.... he could probably ruin my life if he wanted to.... if I.... went and hurt him or something.... He could hurt AJ... Scoot... god if he hurt Scoot... I'd.... I'd..." Princess Luna grabbed me tight.
"It's okay.... He wont hurt Scootaloo... I'll look the other way on this... My sister would have to do some convincing but... I'll tell her he escaped this time when you spotted him after a quick foot chase.... Understood?" I sniffled and nodded. "Good... now lets calm down so I can mend this dreamscape for you...." And we sat there for a while enjoying rainbow falls together... I was kind of a sniveling mess but... I felt better that was... kind of over.... At least I gave him his wish??

//-------------------------------------------------------//
           Manehattan Panic (Part 2) (AJ's POV)            
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Manehattan Panic (Part 2) (AJ's POV)
Oh my stars... this day... I just.... One minute we were walking around, happy as can be next I'm shitting myself and just panicking... Well... Let me just.... start from a couple minutes before the blast... We were just out runnin' around. Uncle Orange had to stop by a small toy store for Scootaloo. Poor thing was crying a bit over momma n daddy... Course Uncle Orange didnt know when he was spouting off to Ryder. Uncle Orange was holding Applebloom's hand. Scoot was in Big Mac's arms enjoying her new little toy. A cute little stuffed dog, wearing a guard uniform like her big brother would wear. She loves him so much... maybe more than I do at times but hey... cant beat family love. Applebloom got a little somethin' too. A little stuffed yellow thing. Lightning bolt tail, black pointed ears and little rosy red cheeks. Didnt know what it was but it was cute. I was in charge of looking out for a place to eat since Uncle Orange doesnt eat out much. He does however know to accept when he wants some food that isnt cooked by his servants. "How about here?" I asked pointing to a tucked away sub shop.
Big Mac and Uncle Orange looked up and hummed. "Place should be good. Wasnt feelin' like a hayburger anyways..." Big Mac said. Sarcastic ass.... sarcastic fat ass more like it. I took a deep breath and sighed. Kinda enjoyed the city even being on a farm for lord knows how long.
"Ya know.... I think I'm gonna wait out here a bit...." I looked to my brother. "Get me a spinach and tofu bacon sub on wheat, with spicy mayo and honey mustard. Maybe get me a little baggie of apples too." I looked out into the hustle and bustlin' city. Ponies going every which way, cars and trucks going back and forth. "I'm just gonna stay out here.... get some fresh air.... maybe plan what we can do in these next few days. Today is just gonna be us relaxin..." He huffed as Uncle Orange went into the shop.
"Alright sis... Think I should get Ryder a sandwich for later?"
"Nah..." Shook my head. "...He has his salad. Could get something later as a family... Maybe before the concert..." I kinda trailed off in my thoughts for a while. Wondered if I'd get some time alone with my sugarcube.... visit with Uncle Orange and spend time with the girls... see Babs and how she's doing... My uncle tells me one of his clients kids wronged her.... pissed me off just hearing about it. Told me Princess Luna showed up with a couple guards, scared the shit out of the kid and made him confess his sins.... Uncle Orange closed the deal without agreement and nearly sued his ass... Woulda done it if I were him. Someone did that to my little sister, that parent or caretaker would get their ass handed to them, the kid might get their ass handed to them by 'Bloom or Scoot if they fought. I know them fillies got some fight in them. Hell Scoot busted a bullies nose a few weeks ago. She was sent to the office but thanks to yours truly she got off with a warnin'. After a bit I glanced into the shop. Was a bit busy. Line to the door, tables were somewhat packed. I just sighed and looked back out into the city.
We walked slow coming from my Uncles penthouse. Stopped at a few clothing stores, let the girls see a tech shop where Scoot messed with a virtual Reality game for a bit. She had a little fun with it. Applebloom had a turn with another game, kinda scared her when an enemy just ran up to her. Had the clerk change the game to a drawing game and she had her little fun making rainbows and such. Ten minutes for each filly and then we just came over here. After a bit we started eating. Only had a small sandwich while my uncle and Big Mac ate like hogs who hadnt had slop for weeks. Scoot and AB just had their little foal meals. Came with little toys. Scoot got a bouncy ball, Bloom got a little doll. After I finished I just went back outside... something didnt sit right. Next thing I know... my whole world changes. I hear a loud explosion ring out. I look over feeling a shockwave rumble everything around us. My heart stopped when I saw where it was coming from... my uncles building... I froze and watched as ponies rushed past me running away from everything. Some had children frightened by the blast. Few minutes go by, another explosion happens. Another side of the building. Next thing you know another... and another... Then what takes the cake... the building bisected itself... where the explosions were... then it collapsed. I saw a wall of dust rush out of the streets down the road. Tears built up in my eyes and I was just pulled in by Big Mac. "BABS! BABS NO! NOT MY LITTLE GIRL!" I heard my uncle cry out. I shook my head, ridding myself of the shock... most of it anyways. I looked to my brother... He was scared, shocked and worried.... Most of the other patrons had their bodies against the door blocking it keeping the debris cloud from getting inside.
Big Mac looked to me... "Sis..." He said. "...D-dont tell me what I think I saw...." I couldnt speak. Tears built up more in my eyes. "...Dont tell me I just saw a building where our family was just..." He couldnt even finish the though before just starting to break down. He hugged me, lowering his head onto my shoulder. I looked around, saw families holding each other close as they watched the chaos outside. Then my eyes locked to somepony near the window. Scootaloo. She watched the whole thing go down. I pried my brother off and handed him off to my screaming uncle just next to the door trying to claw his way out and went to Scoot... Applebloom was trying to get her friend to move away but... I just nudged her towards her brother and uncle. That was when I grabbed Scootaloo. It took her a moment but... She realized what happened and just started screaming, wailing and crying loudly. She struggled but I held her tight letting her cry into my shoulder. I held onto her tight.... she was struggling hard and I just took every kick, every headbutt and short punch she threw.
Even though she was hitting me... I hugged her tight, fighting off my own tears, still shocked on what I saw. What she saw.... What everyone saw... It hurt... not only to see my families home attacked but... to see where my sugarcube was just... vanish... I could only hug Scoot from behind as she thrashed. She was almost a lead dead weight when I picked her up... now a live wire... She only stopped when she started gagging badly. I carried her over to a trash can and it didnt take long for her to take aim and lose her lunch.... Lost it all, almost like a projectile. Even voided her self in her pants... Shit full force, pissed herself too. "I-it's okay... I gotcha... I gotcha Scoot... I wont let you go..." I said in an effort to calm her. She whimpered and mumbled to herself. Couldnt make out what she was even saying. She gagged again and puked more into the trash. "..C-calm yourself Scoot... Everything.... everything's gonna be okay.... I gotcha...." She spat into the trash can and all I could smell is piss, shit and her meal... Had to get a soda and spicy foods. I turned her around and held her the best I could without getting her more dirtier than she was. Her eyes were teared up but still in shock. "Scoot...? C'mon... c'mon talk to me girl!" She looked as if she was gonna speak but she just.... Her eyes rolled back into her head and she just went limp.... Think pissing herself again. Slowly I kinda lied her down getting more scared. "Scoot! Scootaloo! C'mon wake up! WAKE UP!"
I started hyperventilating something fierce... I saw Applebloom run over and kneel down by her friends head starting to shake her before seeing Big Mac lie Uncle Orange down against the wall before pulling Applebloom away. Barely heard it but... I heard Applebloom screaming a bit. "SCOOTALOO! SCOOTALOO!" She screamed.
Big Mac shushed her and nudged her to her uncle where she just collapsed onto him and cried into his shoulder. He went to Scootaloo and picked up her head just looking back into the shop as I just covered my mouth, feeling as if I were gonna puke as well. I choked it down. "Need a medic over here! Anyone here a doctor?!" He snapped. I felt myself just getting light headed and started swaying. Had myself propped up on my hands and knees.... Collapsed and fell onto my side and just as Big Mac came to my side I passed out.
I started to dream... It was something scary... I was in a maze... Fire down one way, crumbling in another... all roads led to my Ryder suffering... maybe with Babs.... I just heard some... distorted screaming.... Sounded like Ryders but... distorted... demonic like.... I was just wearing tattered rags... Just ran through the maze scared beyond belief... walls collapsed behind me, roof in front of me but I pulled a Daring Do and broke through it.... Daring Do... He just loved her books... Dont think he met A.K. Yearling yet... would've just went crazy. Now he cant.... I kept on taking turn after turn in this maze... the screams got more distorted. That was until I came to an intersection in the halls... All paths on fire... even the one I came from... That's where I just fell to my knees and started crying.... I covered my eyes and just bawled like a baby... that.... was until I felt someone rest a hand on my back. I looked up and saw Princess Luna... she had tears in her eyes and Scootaloo in her arms... Scootaloo was also wearing tattered rags. Luna was wearing black sweat pants, bunny slippers and a long sleeved gaming shirt. I quickly sprang up and just latched onto both of them. Luna shushed me as I cried into her shoulder. "...Applejack.... It's okay... you're okay...." She said.
I sniffled and broke off Luna a bit looking at her. "...I... I am not okay!" I snapped. "I just... I just watched my cousin and my fiance get crushed under rubble...." She shushed me more as Scootaloo cuddled up to her...
"Applejack... Listen to me... I felt your cousins dream presence during a nap... I was going to see how she was but... she woke up before I could get to her dream... and from what Scootaloo tells me.... he was in there watching your cousin while you were out getting food.... if I remember correctly he wasnt going to let anyone keep him down... he's as stubborn as a mule if my sisters words were correct." I honestly gave a little smile despite my sorrow... he always was a bit of a stubborn ass... More stubborn than Cranky.... When he turned into a mare he was kinda cute... Didnt stop him from being an asshole to the guards who gave him shit for looking the way he did. Pretty sure he hit one of them pretty hard for.... suggesting things.... I would've gotten him to. "...What I'm saying there is a chance he's still alive... but... I could be wrong and... I just hope I'm not..." She sat me down and put Scootaloo in my arms. "...If he is... come to Canterlot if you can.... If not... um..." She averted her gaze. "...My sister and I... might be taking guardianship over Scootaloo..." Both Scootaloo and I gasped. "I know... it's... it's something you dont want to hear but... Ryder and I agreed upon this... yes she has been adopted by Spitfire, and you're with her but... if something happened to Ryder- which we hope not- Celestia and I are to care for Scootaloo, give her a life worth living.... He wanted the best for her and we've grown attached to her.... we just wanna see her grow up safe and in good health like he wants!" I held Scootaloo closer.
"....Wh-what makes you think I cant give her that? I can be a good caretaker for my sugarcubes baby sister! She can b-be near her friends, Dash, I can take her to school, feed her and... and...." I just started whimpering a bit as I held Scootaloo close. Luna sighed and knelt down resting a hand on my shoulder.
"...She'll still see her friends... I just... I hope you'll... you'll...." She stopped. Her sad expression turned to a bit surprised... it was... like she just realized something. She looked to us and used her magic putting something over our eyes. She shushed us and we heard everything shift around us. Rocks fell into place, trees sprouted and the leaves formed.... even felt our clothes change... felt weird feeling my jeans kinda grow on me- literally grow. Didnt feel Scoot's clothes weird enough. But anyways we felt the world change around us. After it was done I felt Luna pull me yo my feet before taking Scootaloo from me.... Didnt wanna let her go but... She did take her whether I wanted to let her go or not. She took my hand and just walked with me.
"...J-just what the hell do ya think you're doin...? I cant see..." She shushed me and just let me go. I kept walking forward hesitantly... I didnt know if she wanted me brain dead walking off a cliff or what but... I was kinda scared not knowing what I'd walk into. Now I know what you're thinkin': Why didnt I take my blindfold off? I dont know. Wasnt the first thing I thought of. But as I walked I felt there was something in front of me. I put my arms in front of me so they could just feel my way to what I wasnt looking at. Next thing you know I feel something wrap around me making me jump, yelp a bit and kinda struggle as it pulled me close and held me tight.... even... felt a head rest on my shoulder.... I reached up and took my blindfold off and.... lord above I just about shit myself... I was... I was being hugged by my sugarcube... Ryder!
I was speechless as he hugged me. Got all teared up looking at his... burnt clothing... favorite shirt, eaten by flames, mane singed a bit and his wings almost charred.... He shushed me as I started to cry. "...P-Princess... whats going on...? Why is Applejack crying....?" I heard Scootaloo ask. I looked back and saw Luna take Scootaloo's blindfold off... Little fillies jaw dropped when she saw us... Flew out of the princesses arms and zoomed right for us. "RYDER! YOU'RE ALIVE!" She screamed. He tossed me aside and took the full force of Scootaloo to his chest and fell back. As he hugged his sister, both breaking down I looked around us. The orchard. Home. Few burned trees here, large scorch trail there... smoke in the sky there... Damaged but mostly okay. I was back to wearing my clothes I passed out in while Scootaloo was still in her rags. Guess'n Luna caught a whiff of what she dropped in her trousers. Diapers until further notice for her. Luna came over and helped me up as she teared up with this reunion... she looked relieved too. I went back over to Scootaloo and Ryder, helping Ryder up... I took Scootaloo out of his arms and she just flew around all excited and back into Luna's arms to hug her, still bawling. Looked back at my sugarcube and you know what I did? I went and grabbed him by the collar with one hand, back handed him with the other and when he looked at me scared I pulled him in and kissed him. Tongue and all. He was shocked at first but he fell into a bit of bliss. He backed away and I looked at him more mad than a bull in a red carpeted china shop.
"WHY THE HELL DIDNT YOU CALL AND MAKE SURE WE WERE OKAY?! YOUR SISTER HAD AN ACCIDENT AND I PASSED OUT! EXPLAIN! NOW!"
Ryder sniffled and averted his gaze. "...I'm sorry I didnt AJ... I just... I wasnt thinking..." He said. "...I had to rush to get Babs out of her room and stuff her a bag of clothes she could wear and get her the hell out... Knew it wasnt gonna last long, the building.... I was... even having a few freak out moments... saw my house burning... the plane crash that nearly killed me... But... Your cousin and I made it out alright.... doctors had to pry us apart to get me into a hospital gown... she didnt wanna even go to another bed away from me she was so scared..." He looked back at me. "...I did try for a moment... nobody answered... straight to voice mail but... I left a message... Just... please forgive me..." I sniffled a bit.
"...I.. I do forgive ya.... Just... please... dont scare us like that again... Did you even try Big Mac?" He nodded.
"Same thing... Phone lines were clogged up with calls... Couldnt even get a call out to Twilight but... I just... I wanna let you know... Babs is okay, I'm okay... we're just gonna be hospitalized for a bit... Doctors said mild smoke inhalation for me... Babs? ...She was crying and panicking... I tried to protect her from the smoke but... she inhaled a lot of it... she's alive and she'll be fine... At the moment I've got her cuddled up to me.... getting ready for a scrub down to get all the soot off of us... I just couldnt stay awake long enough.... fell asleep and... here I am... talking to you, seeing Scoot... I was scared i'd lose you for a bit... are you guys okay?"
"...Other than being scared n sick.... I think we're okay..." I looked to Scootaloo. "You... You gonna be okay over there Scoot?" The little filly nodded still wiping tears from her eyes. She was excited... happy that her brother was alive... she deserves more time with him than I do...
Luna approached and gave a smile handing Ryders sister over to me. "General... I truly thought you were dead when I found Scootaloo...." She said. "...My sister and I were herded into a safe room here in Canterlot once the first bomb went off... Terrorists from the army you defeated wanted revenge... hidden among the ponyfolk... guards are investigating... hopefully we leave the safe room soon... might be in here a day, maybe a week... this is just so sudden and so scary... your funeral would've been paid for by my sister and I personally... you'd've been given a lot.... plot beside your parents... maybe even a crypt... but... you're alive... all is well and...." She looked at me. "...I... Apologize for this Applejack but..." She turned back to him and pulled him in kissing him deeply... looking as if she was enjoying it too... had to cover Scoot's eyes not knowing if she'd just drop his trousers and go at it with him. He was shocked... looked a bit scared too. Once she broke off she hugged him tight and cried a bit.
Ryder looked to me stammering a bit. "A-AJ! I can explain!" He said. "I-I didnt- I didnt want this! She just- you saw it!"
I gave a sigh smiling a bit. "...It's okay sugarcube... not every day someone gets to smooch a princess..." I said. "Princess... Why dont you wake me and Scoot up? Keep this one for yourself for right now... Just run it by me if you wanna talk in private with him." She gave a smile. Ryder did as well.... blushed a bit too.
Luna sighed looking into Ryder's eyes... "I'll call for you later... for now... Just wake us up." I said. Luna gave a nod not even breaking from my sugarcubes gaze...
I watched as Luna's horn glow a bit before making everything fade. As things darkened I heard beeping. Felt cold. I groaned a bit. "Hey! Hey she's waking up!" I heard my big brother say. My eyes just fluttered open and I found myself looking up at Big Mac... My chest was colder than anything but... I was covered up by a blanket and I had a bit of pain in my arm. I looked around and I was in a hospital room... I sat up a bit but Big Mac eased me back down. "Hey... easy there sis... you feel okay?" I hesitantly nodded even though I felt a bit sick to my stomach... more thirsty than anything....
"...What... where are we...?" He sighed.
"Hospital.... no matter what we tried you and Scoot passed out and we couldnt wake you up... had someone in the sandwich shop get us here.... Had to wrap both you and Scoot in trash bags, make sure you didnt piss yourself or something..." He averted his gaze over to a bed next to me... a bed where I saw Scootaloo lying down just sipping on a juice box with Applebloom and Uncle Orange nearby. "...I had to be in the room with Scootaloo when they were cleaning her off... just in case she woke up and freaked out... she didnt... woke up before you though... poor filly... started talking about her brother, saying he's alive and well... I just... I cant help but feel sorry.... just... had to go with it and make sure she dont scream and cry again..." My eyes widened and I sat up again.
"R-Ryder! I gotta find him!" Big Mac shoved me back into the bed and held me there.
"Dammit sis! Dont make Scoot panic!" He snapped whispering. He looked back and smiled nervously. "Yeah sis you should go look for Ry but uh.... I think I'll go look for him! You just stay here!" I get it he thinks we're in denial and are confused. But he's the one who dont wanna believe us. I grabbed him by the shirt and pushed him back into a couch at the side of the room before feeling around my chest. Still had my bra on but my shirt was wide open. Had a heart monitor hooked to my chest and it was kinda going a bit high strung. I removed them, ripped one of em off my chest and it stung a bit. Didnt care as i heard the machine flatline and I got out of my bed. Even yanked my IV out flinging it.
Surprised they didnt take my shoes or pants off or anything... glad they didnt... I hurried to the door but immediately a few nurses grabbed me. Two big earth pony stallions both in blue doctors scrubs. I struggled seeing everyone around me looking scared. "Miss! Calm down! Get back in your bed!" The one to my right said.
I looked to him. "OH PISS OFF I GOTTA FIND MY FIANCE!" I snapped. I kept fighting even with them just trying to get more nurses onto me.
Oh I busted one right in the balls before Big Mac rushed over and grabbed me, forcing the other nurse away. Didnt even bat an eye.... Kinda was tearing up. "God dammit stop this!" He said grabbing me by the shoulders. He turned around and closed the door real quick before grabbing me again. "Your fiance is dead! My friend is dead! He aint coming back, there's no lookin' for him! WE WATCHED HIM DIE IN THAT FUCKING BUILDING COLLAPSE!" He stayed silent as everyone around us did... the nurses that tried to get me hobbled away and just left us there. "...And our cousin... barely thirteen... gone... she went with him... prolly holdin' his hand walkin' into those pearly gates to see his momma and ours... I just.... I hope they didnt suffer..." He brought me in close and just broke down. I turned him around and hugged him shushing him.
With my back against the wall... I see a few nurses eye us... some worried, others just... looking on in horror at what he said. I honestly couldnt say anymore to Big Mac.... one because I knew he was gonna yell again and two because he was holding me tighter than Dash's first time. Guess who that went to? But as I hugged him... I saw something that just made me smile. I saw a stallion in a wheel chair, oxygen mask hooked up to his face rolling up from around the nurses desk dressed in a hospital gown. His face was a little dirty but looked recently cleaned off somewhat. It was my sugarcube... Ryder. He gave a smile. I thought about shushing him but hey.... gotta hear his voice ASAP. "...Think you can yell any louder dude? I dont think they heard you back in Ponyville!" He said with a laugh. And oh my lord the way Big Mac jumped I thought he was gonna turn and beat the shit out of him. My brother bounces off of me, looks straight at him and just stares. Mouth open, tears still streaming from his eyes. Ryder rolls up to him, pulls him down a bit from his standing position and closes his mouth. "Careful. You'll catch flies that way you big lug."
"....Uh... I... You...."
"I'm alive, I'm a ghost, I'm something that cant be killed... Not while I have you guys." Oh I just couldnt help but bring both him and Mac in for a hug. Mac just grabbed both of us and just squeezed. Didnt say a word. "Careful there Mac! Dont pinch my oxygen tube!" When he heard that he dropped him like he was Winona obeying us... sorta... dog lately has a bit of trouble with commands but nothing time cant fix. Ryder looked to me. "So... Wanna take me in to see my baby sister? Gotta see what I nearly lost...."
I couldnt help but give a smile. I got behind Ryder, his bare back poking through the gown, wings looking a bit dark from the soot... could definitely smell it. Big Mac opened the door back up and walked in before us. Didnt say anything... just went and sat on the couch. Almost hesitated on rolling in just wanting Ryder for myself but... I couldnt. Not after everything. I rolled him in and I just saw Scootaloo's face light up. "RYDER!" She yelled.
Before he could even answer my uncle rushed him and grabbed him my the gown lifting him out of the seat. "YOU! YOU BASTARD YOU BETTER NOT'VE LEFT MY FUCKING DAUGHTER IN HER GOD DAMN ROOM!" He yelled. I grabbed at my uncle and pulled him off shoving him back into his seat, narrowly missing Applebloom who just climbed into the bed with Scoot, both of which looked a bit scared.
I huffed. "You need to SHUT UP!" I snapped. I looked to Applebloom. "Bloom, go close the door. I got some words for your uncle nobody else needs to hear...." Applebloom nodded and hopped from the bed carefully before running to the door shutting it... Ryder wheeled over around the bed and held his sisters hand noticing the IV in her arm. I kinda held my wound.... Bled a little. Wasnt worried. I looked back to my uncle as Applebloom went to her brother. "Now you listen here and you listen GOOD! My fiance isnt incompetent! He's smart, he's handsome and he aint gonna leave a filly behind!"
"THEN WHERE IS SHE?! WHERE IS BABS?!"
I heard Ryder huff before he wheeled around the bed up next to me. "She's lying in a fucking hospital bed, scared, tired and having a hard time breathing from her panicking in a smoke filled building that we had to jump out of!" He snapped. "WHY ELSE DO YOU THINK I'M WEARING THIS MASK! From fucking smoke inhalation! I got off easy because I stayed calm, held my own in something I've gone through before. My house burned down and I had to jump from a window to save my ass, hell I nearly got my wings burnt to a crisp and almost died falling from a drop plane. But yeah your daughter is getting herself cleaned off a bit, she's constrained to a bed, scared, breathing through an oxygen mask and wondering where you are! AND if you're okay! Now are you gonna keep bitching or are you gonna apologize and go find your daughter?" I looked to my uncle keeping my wound from bleeding any more than it had... went from my wrist down my hand... may have dripped a bit.
Uncle Orange didnt say a thing. I sighed. "We're gonna go see her whether you're coming or not." I said. "If ya dont wanna come, at least be useful and get us a nurse to patch up my arm and get Scoot out of her bed. Not gonna leave her here with her brother and certainly not leaving her here alone. Get me?" Uncle Orange just nodded and got up hesitantly before walking around us and straight to the door. Just looked to Scootaloo as he opened it and went out. "How you feelin' girl?"
Scootaloo smiled. "I'm alright... just a bit sick... I'll be fine if we cant get something to eat soon..." She said. I smiled.
"...Yeah... could get some food as well... feels like I lost my meal..."
Big Mac sniffled a bit getting up from the couch. "They uh... they had to pump your stomach when you got here...." He said. "You were gonna throw up but... it was all dry heaving the way you were laying and they didnt want you to get a bit stuck in your throat and stop your breathin... So.... I just... Hopefully we can getcha something to eat soon." He came over with Appleblooms hand in his. Ryder turned around and he knelt down. "...You sonova bitch... you dont cease to surprise me... You're a fuckin' hero!"
Ryder huffed. "...Dont feel like it...." He said. "...I might've saved one pony but... I couldnt save the others...." He just hung his head.
I took his hand and sighed but... before we could say anything we were interrupted by some footsteps coming in to the room. "Even if you couldnt save others Ryder you're still a hero!" A familiar voice said. We looked over and there was Princess Celestia, fully armored. Golden and white chest piece, matching arms and legs with solar empire engravings everywhere. Had a couple guards flanking her on either side, both heavily armored. Couldnt tell if they were stallions or mares. Both golden. She smiled as we all kinda bowed in respect to her... kinda being Scoot and Ryder as the exception. "Just give us a few minutes, we'll get you out of here. Luna told me about your heroism and it was confirmed by your chat here. And no matter how many times you say you arent you are truly a hero Ryder. Doesnt have to be about how many you've saved but just that you've saved. Agreed its a tragedy and many were lost but you got out alive with somepony your family cared about. Speaking of her where is she?"
I huffed setting myself upright still kinda holding my IV spot. "She's off getting what ever cleaned off of her and resting in a bed getting oxygen..." I said.
Ryder sighed. "Bad smoke inhalation... panicked as we were running down stairs..." He said. He averted his gaze coughing a bit. "...Why didnt we just break out a window up top? Would've saved a lot of stuff... Less health risks... maybe a few more ponies...."
Celestia came in, knelt down an lifted my sugarcubes chin making him face her. "Now listen Ryder... You acted on your instinct here...." She said. "But think of it this way... if you had done that where would you have left Babs? On a nearby building? She could've gotten hurt or worse. On the street below? Again she could've gotten hurt.... maybe she would go missing... but you saved her, got her to a hospital as safe as she can be. She can continue to see her family, and you can see yours... You ARE a hero!"
Ryder kinda smiled a bit.... Kinda being I could see in his eyes he was still tired... kinda bummed out. I knew what it was something on his mind. But before I could say anything I could hear my uncle call out. "Applejack! Can you tell these guards to let me in- or rather your fiance? Please?" He asked. Celestia looked to me.
"Someone you know?"
I sighed. "My uncle." I said. "Just let him in. He went to get us a nurse to get us all cleaned up, patched up and out of here...." She looked back at her guards, one of which blocked the way while the other still watched us.
"The nurse and her uncle are cleared for entry. Code delta niner foxtrot." I watched as the guards stepped aside and let my uncle in with a nurse mare at his side. They both stopped and bowed in respect to Celestia as she stood up. "Apologies for my guards what with the situation going on. Carry on your duties as normal but know I wish to have a few patients moved to Canterlot."
The nurse gave a nod and went to the sink to wash her hands. After she did she came over to me and started patching me up without saying a word. Ryder looked to my uncle who was just sitting back down in his seat before I had him get the nurse. My uncle huffed. "....Ryder... I... I would like to apologize..." Uncle Orange said. "I shouldnt have said you were incompetent... you're a good guard.... better stallion.... Shouldnt have said those things... shoulda kept drinking..."
Ryder huffed. "Yeah you shouldve!" He snapped. "Yeah you made the right call of leaving me in charge. But know if I was the man you said I was your daughter could've been dead without my help." My uncle said nothing as Ryder looked to his sister. Doc even just finished bandaging me up. "Guess you got really scared about me huh Scoot...?"
I looked over at her. She nodded a bit.... Looked a bit sad too. "Yeah..." I replied. "... Girl passed out right in my arms just voiding herself... Lost her lunch, had an accident... Thought the shock just... took her from us... 's how I ended up in here... passed out scared...." I knelt down next to Ryder. "....I just... I cant believe we nearly lost ya again...." I hugged him, resting my head on his shoulder... Just teared up fast and just let a sob out. He shushed me as I cried into his shoulder. Ryder looked to the nurse as she was tending to Scootaloo.
"Miss? Is there any way we can get some waters and an escort back to the room I was in? Should be three o'two or something like that." The nurse nodded as she took out Scootaloo's IV and patched her up. She winced a bit but didnt cry. Good girl. Not long later we were rolling down the hall, guards and princess at our sides. Ryder had Scootaloo on his lap cuddled up to him, diaper peekin' its way from under her hospital gown and Big Mac, Uncle Orange and Applebloom were right behind us. Uncle Orange pushed Ryder while Mac carried our little sis. The other patients were either shocked, smiling or afraid. Saw a little filly who just hid herself away as I walked past her holding Ryder's hand. Hell some folk thought he was in trouble or somethin. Few whispers here, some there. Celestia even had some guards patrolling the hall.
We stopped in front of a room. Three twenty four. "Alright. I checked with the nurses and your room should be this one." She said. "Other nurses should be finishing up now. Want me to check?"
"Yes please. Orange filly, purple mane. Just wanna make sure she's decent." The nurse smiled and slipped inside. I looked to Big Mac who was just joining us. He smiled. Ryder sighed. "...Swear you should've seen us... bailing out a window I had to break open... I honestly thought I was dead... like... My wings were just gonna stop working and we'd just hit the ground...."
Celestia put a hand on his shoulder. "Ryder. Stop talking like that... You're gonna scare somepony!" She snapped. Ryder's eyes sorta snapped open a bit and he shook his head.
"Ah... Sorry... I just... I had a freak out moment...." He hugged his sister a bit. "...Maybe Luna can do a little dig through my mind.... Fix some things..."
"If you think you need it we'll see what she can do... but... remember she wont do this often... I'm there for you as well if you wish to talk... Call me, come to Canterlot or even meet me half way at my summer home... I'm here for you. So is everypony else here." She rustled his mane and Scootaloos as well. She's caring I'll give her that... Luna I'll look the other way on if she wants some private time but when it comes to Celestia... Joining in. No questions asked.
Anyways the nurse came back out and smiled as other nurses came out, buckets, sponges and gloves in hand. "Alright you're cleared to go in now." She said. "Anything else you need?" I looked to Celestia as she hummed.
"I wish to acquire a few medical choppers for flight to Canterlot. One for me, my guards and my general here, the other for the filly in this room and her family. Would you think that can be done?" She hummed.
"I'm sure it would be done for you but... you might have to talk to the hospital administrator about that."
"Well if you can, take one of my guards here to meet with them, see if they cant spare a couple for transport. I should be fine surrounded by my other guards." The nurse nodded and one of Celestia's guards followed her away as we all went in.
As we walked in we heard whimpering, shushing and small sobs. "Dont worry... you're okay...." A mare said. "Got someone here to see you." We rounded the corner of the curtain just hidin most of the room there we saw Babs curled up in nothing but a hospital gown and a diaper, both Ryder's clothes and hers in plastic bags next to each other. Sitting in a chair next to Babs bed was a nurse trying to console her. The nurse glanced up for a moment and backed away. Honestly looked a bit scary. Babs was on her side sure but... I could see the IV feeding into her arm and an oxygen mask wrapped around her head covering her mouth... breathing sounded bad.
Uncle Orange pushed around us and rushed the bed. "Babs!" He said just hugging her.He was minding her IV and the mask... I could tell he was scared by the way he was breathing...
Babs rolled over and she looked like she was about to cry... but she was a bit weak. "Daddy...." She said. Ryder rolled up on the other side of her bed and rested a hand on her stomach.
"...Your m-mothers probably panicking... scared.... Wondering if we're alright...."
Celestia went by Ryder's side and Babs looked up at her. Tired and shocked. "... Hey there.... Babs right?" She asked. Babs nodded slowly. "...You're a lucky filly to get out of that... Luna's a bit worried about you..."
Babs grabbed Ryder's hand, squeezing it... Scootaloo and Applebloom were digging their heads into their brothers shoulders. "....P-princess.... I'm... I'm...." She said.... She tried saying she was scared but she coughed a bit... hoarse. Celestia shushed her.
"Dont speak... you're okay now... You're gonna come with all of us to Canterlot and stay with us... gonna make sure you're all better.... and if your dad will tell us your mothers name we can have her contacted, let her know you're okay...." She gave a smile as she met my uncles gaze.
I just approached the bed in Celestia's spot as she backed away. "...We're here for ya Babs... we all are...." I said.
Maybe about an hour later I was in the chopper with Scootaloo, Celestia and Ryder still in that gown of his. Ryder was strapped to a stretcher on the floor of the chopper, which then was also locked in to the floor. I sat by his head, Scootaloo across from me and Princess Celestia next to her. We all had headsets. Even Ryder. He looked to me best he could. "You alright there Applejack?" He asked. I looked down at him and gave a smile.
"Yeah... I'm good.... Cant say the same for Babs and my uncle... Hell... Big Mac is probably trying to keep Applebloom calm in the other chopper." I looked to the princess. She was just staring out the window at the city below... dust cloud of rubble, ash and still filled with screams... Heard some as we were on the roof surprisingly. "You good over there princess?"
The princess shut her eyes and shook her head, snapping her out of what ever trance she was in and looked at me. "Yes I'm... I'm fine." She said. "...Just... so shocked this happened... all those innocent ponies..."
"...I'd be careful whatcha say Princess..." She looked back and I pointed at Scoot who was kinda... Just trying to be ignorant what we were saying... "But uh... while we're on the topic... Is somepony gonna bring our stuff to Canterlot?"
"We had someone go find your hotel room and get your stuff. Your things should be in Canterlot by tonight and Luna should meet us on the roof and see to it that everypony is comfortable and not scarred in any way." She looked down at Ryder. "Ryder if you wish... We can put you and Babs into a room with a gaming console or two, maybe with a bed for loved ones or you can be put into separate rooms with beds for your family members. It's what ever you need...."
Ryder huffed a bit. "... Well... I just... I wanna be with my family but... I wanna make sure the filly I saved sleeps well..." He said. He averted his gaze to me. Then Scootaloo. "...I should be there for family... but... Babs was scared...."
"Well we cant have everypony in the room. It's either one per family, or both victims in the room."
I huffed. "Ry... Why dont you just spend time with Babs... she could use someone other than her father smotherin' her..." I said. "Mac can take care of the girls and if anythin'..." I glanced at the princess. "...I could be there with ya... make sure you two are comfortable... keep my uncle from getting too crazy with our cousin.... if my uncle and I could be near our loved ones..." I could see Celestia think for a moment. Putting numbers together in her head, changing rooms around. What ever the hell she was doing up there we could see in her face.
Just as she was about to answer we heard Scootaoo whimper a little bit. Just looked over to see her have a hand between her legs looking embarrassed. Ryder sighed. "Just go Scoot... Gonna be a bit before we get to the castle..." He said. "Yeah I get you wanna try to use the toilet but seriously it'll hurt more if you keep holding."
Scoot whined a bit. "But... I... I already went... and... i think I might leak..." She said.
I looked to Celestia. "Anythin' you can do?" I asked.
Celestia nodded and used her magic on Scoot. "Here. Found this out myself." She said. "This spell should make it more absorbent even with a little drawback...." We looked to Scoot and saw her sitting a bit higher blushing a bit harder... Her diapers just got a bit thicker. "...Just go slowly Scootaloo... This should work but I dont know how much you've already gone. I'll change you once we get to the castle!"
Even though Scootaloo went along and just went she started to cry. She took her hand from her thigh and just hid her face. Come to think of it she was doing good until today... I watched as Celestia reached over and grabbed her from her seat bringing the crying filly into her lap. Even swapped channels so we didnt have to hear her cry. Ryder sighed. "....I hope Scootaloo sleeps okay tonight after what happened...." He said. I looked down at him. He was just staring at them. "....I remember coming home from the war... My wing just chopped off by my team... Trudging through snow covered mountains to come to The Princess's snow lodge... next thing you know I'm coming through the doors to Canterlot.... I see... Scoot with Luna... Cadence and Celestia... then nothing..." Ryder looked up at me. "...knowing that i nearly died... she didnt know I was alive.... it hurts.... it really does..."
I sighed seeing him tear up a bit. "...Sugarcube... It'll be okay... Everything's gonna be okay...." I said. "But... Question... are you padded up at all...?" He blushed and looked to the seat where Scootaloo once sat.
"...Y-yeah... Had to convince the nurse it was for Babs to keep hers on... plus she... kinda pissed all over me inside the ambulance.... lucky the medic helping us understood how scared she was...." I gave a smile...
"Just take a deep breath sugarcube... I'll give ya a hug and... maybe a little something if i can change you..." He gave a nod and just started breathing. I looked over at Scootaloo. Saw her just cuddling up to the Princess, big poofy padding on her bottom and Celestia, arms wrapped right around her tight. "Give me a minute sugarcube. Gonna switch channels, see how your sister is doin..." I heard him break a bit sobbing. I just reached over and flicked my little switch a few times until I heard Scootaloo sobbing a bit and Celestia shushing her. "Just me here you two... Everyone okay over here....?"
Celestia sighed. "...Yeah... just somepony a little embarrassed, scared and a bit tired...." She said.
Scoot gave a little sob. "...I... I want Ryder...." She said.
"Dont worry... Ryder will be all yours after tonight... I'll have Luna do something special for both of you tonight... Make you feel okay.... Right now I think Babs needs him..." The Princess looked to me. "If anything I'll take on the responsibility for Applebloom and Scootaloo, make sure they do okay while you are with Ryder and your cousin and your uncle... Big Mac can do what ever he needs to relax. My spa will be open to help anyone relax. Even will hold a meditation session if anyone wishes to join." I sighed looking out my side of the chopper. I was looking away from Manehattan. Saw parts of the country side in what was now near sunset light. "Are you alright Applejack...?"
I shrugged. "I dont know... I'm worried about Ryder, Ryder's worried about Scootaloo and Babs... Just a lot of worry..." I said. "...seems like Ry's just got a string of bad luck... makes me think..."
"Well I wouldnt do much thinking... thinking like that can lead down a dark paranoia filled path... some of our guards got paranoid after certain things happened...." Celestia looked down at Scootaloo. "...Why dont you talk to your brother...? Make sure he's alright." Scootaloo nodded and Celestia went and changed the channel before putting the filly back into her seat, buckling her up. She looked to me and sighed. "...The guard we had go insane from paranoia went and shot himself...Body was found by his wife and... it wasnt pretty... Double barrel and both shells went off when nobody was home... nobody even called the guard..." She looked to Ryder. "... I wouldnt think about things like that... even if my life was in peril as it was sort of. Positive minds help even in the gravest of situations. Ryder... He knew they would get out and survive while Babs panicked and thought that she was gonna die... Luna and I are grateful that she isnt as well as Ryder..."
"Princess... Do you need to talk...?" I saw tears quickly build up in her eyes and heard her sob before looking at me.
"...I... I dont want Ryder to die... I just... he's... he's one of my best friends next to Twilight... and my sister... I just...." I shushed the princess.
"....You up for a little nap when we get to the castle...? Think everyone needs some rest... even me...." Celestia nodded. "...Alright if bunk with ya too? ...I... I want someone to cuddle but... I know it aint gonna be my Ryder..." She sniffled.
"....I... Normally I would allow this to Scootaloo but... I... I trust you so... yes... cuddle with me..." I gave a smile. After we got to Canterlot Celestia met up with Luna and passed Scootaloo off to get her changed and clothed with some spare clothes they have for her and left me and Celestia alone... We were in her room on her bed. I... I felt a bit awkward but.... we were tired... Very.... very tired. Celestia looked at me kinda... weirdly. Embarrassed but... loving. "...AJ... as much as I hate to ask this can you... uh... diaper me....?" I blushed hard kinda shocked. "...I only ask because.... Scootaloo has kinda grown on me... and I sometimes just.... relax with a diaper.... its embarrassing to even ask and reveal... but... will you please do this... for your princess and a close friend...?" I swallowed and blushed a bit feeling my bladder kinda... tighten a bit.
".... Only if you can pad me up.... I... kinda dont trust myself sleeping without protection..." Celestia smiled and got up from her bed.
"If it's to get you to feel comfortable... Consider it done." I watched as she got up from her bed and knelt down at my feet.... And honestly? I was just hot under the collar... almost begging for the princess to pry my legs open, take my pants off and just lick me into submission. Why was I this horny...? I just kept my composure and that thought in my head as she pulled out a chest and opened it. Inside I saw nothing but diapers, huge pacifiers, powder, wipes and what not. Some diapers huge, others Scoot's size. She grabbed one that was Scoot's size and put it in her magic and make it grow. She set it down and got back up but... I just did the unthinkable. I just pulled her in and kissed her on the lips! Oh god when I realized what I did I quickly broke off and hid my face.
"SORRYSORRYSORRYSORRY!" I fell back narrowly missing the princesses face as I tried to back away. Kicked and struggled a bit but curled up scared like Applebloom like she was gonna get a spankin'. Just as I was about to just scream and run out of the room, pissin' myself I heard a giggle.
"Applejack! No need to be scared!" I just sat up and looked at the princess, tears streaming down my face. She just sat there with a bit of a smile on hers. "You heard me. It's okay! Come here!" She opened her arms wide. I hesitated a bit. Was this a trick? I didnt know but... I kept crawling to her.... when I got close she grabbed me and startled me.... I... May have just up and soiled her sheets.... and my pants... pissed full force. It took her a second to realize it but when she did she held me away from her like Winona was puking. I just turned away even more embarrassed. "You poor thing... I'm sorry if I startled you like that but... how could you think I was mad about that kiss?" I sniffled and sobbed as she dried my pants and her bedding.
"...I... I didnt wanna do that... I dont... I dont know what came over me...." She shushed me as she started stripping my pants off... Panties were still soaked... Not just with piss though. I could even tell she caught a whiff of my juices...
"It's okay... i'll let it slide but next time ask... I'll be more than happy to oblige... As for your other problem... are you sure you still need the diaper? Or do we need to keep talking?" I didnt know what to say. "...I'm gonna say keep talking.. you obviously want something.... Is Ryder not being good enough in bed for you?" My heart skipped a beat. "What- or rather who has he been doing instead of you?" I whimpered a bit.
"...G-gilda... but.. for good reason... he's been having violent fits and... Gilda can handle him... he... he doesnt wanna hurt me.... but... not only has it been keeping him from getting in my pants... so has work, our sisters and even Rarity... She's been having him model suits and some... swimwear.... and few of those times I thought of just ruinin' those articles and pay for new ones...." She got up all the way and helped me out of my shirt, taking my bra with it... Now I was just bare chested with the princess. Then she was just stripping herself down... (Yeah she was out of her armor at this point. Down to jeans and a tank top.) She dropped her trousers revealing her pink panties and lifted her shirt letting her milk makers fly... not even a bra holding them up... And if I had a dick that thing would be putting some eyes out... She smiled as she crawled onto her bed and lied next to me.
"...Seems like he's doing okay.... as long as he isnt hurting you physically I see that as fine.... To you it doesnt seem right but... Think of Gilda as his stress ball... He lets out his anger and stress into her and keeps him from doing anything that'll get him thrown out of the guard, and into jail... you get his love while he hate fucks her... Do you want me to be your stallion or do you just want me to have my desert?"
"D-do you know those spells...?" She gave a bit of a nod. "...Cast it and take me Princess...Toys aint a thing compared to the real thing!" She gave a giggle as she took off her panties... Never have i thought I'd be fucking the princess... as well as Ryder getting it on with Luna... One minute I see her horn glow, next I got something poking me in the thigh. I looked down and see Celestia's big old dick... My heart skipped a beat and I just wanted it... I just rolled to my side and kissed her grabbing her breast. I squeezed it, just pinching her nipple. I felt her hand just travel up my leg and pull my panties aside and slip a finger into my soaking pussy. I kept kissing her until she pushed me off shushing me and just started to go to town with her fingers right on my gspot! Like right on it without needing to search! I covered my mouth as she snuck a second finger into there and started her digging.
"Goodness Applejack.... You're soaked! It really must have been a while since Ryder- or anyone for that matter- has touched you... Now tell me... how bad do you want it?" God I couldnt open my mouth... When I did the slightest I let out a moan. She gave me a smirk.... "I'm not hearing anything on how bad you want it! If you dont tell me you might as well show me! I grabbed her hand and brought it from my insides up to my mouth only to lick my juices off... I tasted sweet. Sweeter than Rainbow Dash after Pinkie poured honey on her ass... Blame Dash's bets on that. Loser ate something off the others ass- regardless of washing first... Honey off her sweaty, non wiped ass... Lucky it was cheek and not crack.... I would've gone and just thrown up on her, forced her to shower and I'd scrub the hell out of her ass. Steel wool, acid and even a bit of salt to help dry. Anyways Celestia hiked herself on top of her bed and just lied down on her back. "Come. Ride me like the little pony you are!" If i werent so horny I'd've told her off for a comment like that but... I was dying for a dick. Badly.
"Y-yes princess..." She grinned and licked her lips as I straddled her and started to tease myself with her cock.... Right before just slamming down hard onto it just losing myself. I covered my mouth and just before I started to ride her. I saw on her face how much she wanted me to scream and moan. Her horn glowed and she gave a little smile pinching my nipples with it.
"AJ... I know how much you wanna scream it out... Would it make you feel better if I put on a temporary noise canceling spell?" I gave a nod. Her horn glowed even brighter before having the magic disperse. "There... Room is sound proofed. Scream to your hearts desire, hell, suck on my tits if you want some of your princesses milk...." I just slammed down on her bringing my hands to her breasts and just grabbed one and started sucking, screaming and just falling into ecstasy as I rode hard and fast. Celestia even started thrusting and moaning a bit feeling my insides grip her tighter. I started to sweat from how much I was riding her... hell even felt my stomach bulging out while I was fucking her. We went at it for a few minutes more before I was at my limit. I came four times as I rode her... When she was about to blow she gritted her teeth and looked me in the eye. "...A-Applejack.... I'm... I'm going to.... To...." She didnt have time to finish her sentence before just grabbing my hips and holding me down as she just blew like a volcano filling me up... Like no joke, she was more pent up then a national park Geyser! Made my stomach just bulge out like I ate too much. My eyes just crossed, went back into my head and I just collapsed backwards onto my back letting her cock slump right out of me and disappear. She sat up and grabbed the diaper quickly taking my soaked and cum stained panties off before padding me up. "...Th-there.... I... wow... you really needed it didnt you.....?"
"...E-eeyup... It... it was so good... the ride... the sucking... fingering... and..." I gasped sitting up. "THE CREAM PIE! SHIT!" She pushed me back down and shushed me.
"Relax Applejack! You're in heat! I know that was a bad idea but it's sterile, no foal will come from it. I'm sure of it." I just started to breathe heavily.
"...H-how did you...." She raised my panties in the air before tossing them aside. "...R-right... but... how do I know your stuffin' aint gonna stuff me....?"
"Dont trust me on that? It's fine. How about we get dressed again, I can loan you my bathrobe and we head to my personal doctor to get you cleaned out?" I nodded. "...Oh and by the way.... check your stomach..." I looked at my bulging belly. "Do you see my cutiemark anywhere? It would've happened by now to indicate you were pregnant." Well... She is right... I've seen pregnant mares left and right with someone elses cutie mark on it. Hell... If I remember right my daddy's was on mommas stomach when she was havin' AB.... I looked to Celestia as she taped up the rest of the diaper on me.
"...Can... can we still get me cleaned up....? Please...? I... I dont want Ryder to think I'm screwin' around behind him without his knowin...."
"Sure.... dont trust yourself from this?" I shook my head. "Why not? You let Ryder stick it to who ever he needs but why not yourself?"
"...I... just..." I didnt know what to say.
"You're afraid to let your body wander... let someone in that takes advantage of it and tries to make you theirs... correct?" I nodded. "Who made you afraid to do this...? No trouble will be found but... just in case they do it again..."
"...M-my brother... he.... he forced himself on me... I... just... he felt like Ry and I were teasing him... and... he just... snapped.... groped me while Ry was out.... slipped a finger and I just...." I started to whimper a bit.
"...I hope you showed him what for then. Possible that Cadence can help him find someone? Maybe find something in himself he needs to let out. I can contact her after this if you'd like?"
"NO!" I looked away. "No... Just... My brother wouldnt trust me anymore if anyone said that! It's exactly why we didnt call the guard! I dont wanna lose my brother! I dont wanna lose my sugarcube! I... I just...." She grabbed a hold of me and shushed me.
"We can confront him without the guard being in play. I promise you if we can do this- with your permission of course- we can do this without him being arrested." She lied me back down. "Until that time, think about it, rest and we'll get you cleaned. Wont even know it's going on." I sniffled and nodded. Hell even with the shit I've seen today... I went down easy... passed right out. Slept for about an hour with Celestia in her bed, woke up to me just cuddling her, I woke her up, found my suitcase in a room the family was assigned to and changed into jeans, long sleeve and just checked in on Ryder... Fell asleep with Babs in the room, uncle passed out on a cot... Babs and Ryder both pissed their diapers, Babs was still breathing rough through the Oxygen mask and Ryder was still breathing a bit rough. Kinda. I just let them all rest in the room they were in. Flat screen on the TV, Babs and Ryder's bed next to a table with a game console on it and a couple wireless controllers, cots on either side for me and my uncle. Even a little call button for anyone who needs something from a guard. Even checked on Scootaloo and Applebloom... Both fillies still a bit shaken but... we're good... all fine...